Thu, 23 Apr 2026 10:32:26 +0200 Latest post published Yclas https://sissies.co.za/blog https://sissies.co.za/blog/becoming-a-sissy-bitch-for-a-four-armed-futa-alien.html Mon, 05 Dec 2022 20:54:02 +0200 The universe is a vast place. Most people haven't really traveled it. Me? I work as a privateer. Word use has changed quite a bit from what it used to mean. Personally, I'd prefer 'temporary colonizer' but I don't make the words. I show up to a new world, help start the farms, make sure the wildlife isn't gonna murder the first people going to settle down, make sure the aren't going to murder each other, and work as a general handyman before I'm given leave. Which is a fancy way of saying they dump me in the nearest Star city or space station or anywhere else that is specifically where I just spent months of my life setting up. Me a bunch of others. It's profitable work and you get to see all sorts of new places and new species but it can leave you in a lurch. Currently, I found myself whittling away the 'detox' time (damn unions) on "Simulacrum 8". Don't ask me why they named a whole Star City like that. Makes no sense to me either. Could have at least made the eight, well, eight instead of the number. Just seems unprofessional for a place where millions live but I guess that's how things just go in the galaxy sometimes. Good people though, exotic. Farther out than I ever really go. More than a few species of aliens I've never even heard of before. Dangerous thing, that. Lack of knowledge can be a killer but I'll probably be fine. Privateers don't exactly do light work after all. I could probably take most of them in a fight. Still, no need to start trouble if trouble doesn't want to start with me. I went to a nice little dive bar called "The Scope Goat!". Don't understand the name but whatever. It was a nice place I had found. Not too many people but not so lacking it was dead. Not a place for the more criminal types either. Not that that's an issue but sometimes a man just wants a gin and tonic or a beer without worrying he'll have to be shanking someone or choking someone out before the end of the night. I walked through the doors and nearly stopped dead. That's when I saw her. A Krystállina. It wasn't a race I knew a about, only some rumors. But those rumors said a lot. Before any of that though, just looking at her? Well, she was impressive. God damn. She was tall as hell, light purple, with four arms, only four fingers on each but that didn't seem like any hindrance. And when I say light purple, I mean it. Her skin, her hair, her eyes, her nails, all a light purple, just with slightly different tones to them. She had horns that seemed pale blue or maybe a steel-like color? Long and curving only near the top, outwards. And what she was wearing was... revealing to say the least. It was hard to describe but it was a fancy, almost religious seeming garb, of white and gold. It showed her legs, her arms, and her breasts without being too indecent. The only reason her legs were covered at all though was because she was wearing thigh highs that went, well, to just the thighs. As if any higher would have been an insult. And damn, the breasts. God, they were huge. Solid C's or D's but the height was messing with my measurement. All of that, and her pure athletic physique, was impressive. But the rumors I had heard were what had made me stop dead. See, Krystállina? They only mate with their own race, I think? But what they can do is take another race and change em. Makes them really submissive, turning them into kind of 'drones' or something. That kinda mental change ain't common, even among all the different species. At least not like that. I can't even imagine it. Willingly letting yourself just completely, change like that? Becoming totally submissive, willing to do what another person says and tells ya to do? What on earth would that be like? My mind conjured up some examples, trying to connect the idea to something. To working under someone or even certain toxic relationships I had had but, none of those were where I to be doing any of that. That internal change, I just couldn't imagine it. I don't think I could even submissive if I tried. I had always been a bit of a, bullhead. Hot-headed, domineering, an asshole, these were words others had called me before. That last one plenty of times. So maybe the fascination of being my opposite was what drew me in, maybe it was how damn hot she was, but I knew I had to talk to her. I approached her, deciding to go in cocky. If ya gotta make an entrance, it might as well be one worth talking about. "Hey beautiful, couldn't help but noticed you'd stolen my heart from across the bar. Pretty impressive." She looked at me and seemed to smirk at that. She let out a little laugh even. "And who might you be, the one without a heart?" "You can call me Jaxter. Jax for short." "And I am Kione. Tell me, Jax for short, what has attracted you to me on this fine night?" "You mean besides your good looks? Well, I won't lie, I've heard a few rumors about your race." That seemed to cause her light and playful mood to change. I couldn't exactly tell the look on what her face meant though. "Oh?" "Something about how you make people submissive? Turn them into drones or something?" Her face seemed to lighten and she smiled. "And were you interested in becoming submissive Jax? I have to say, it is odd to get those sort of requests." "What? Oh, no. Sorry honey but that ain't me. I'm not the submissive type. But it's pretty fascinating still. You can really do that? Turn someone totally submissive like that?" She laughed. "The process is a bit more involved than that, but yes. It is an innate racial ability all Krystállina possess. I would forewarn however, before any nasty rumors spread, that it only works on the totally willing. We are a hierarchical race, not a slaver race." I felt a shudder pass through me. No wonder she had mixed feelings earlier when I said I heard rumors. Must be pretty nasty if all you heard was that a race had the powers of mind control. No one would forget the Vixen any time soon, after all. "Yeah, no, I get that. Still pretty cool, even if I don't want to lose my mind any time soon." "Oh but it's merely a shifting of perspective. I can say with confidence none of the drones I have met have been unhappy with part of their existence. Life still abounds and displeasure's still come and go, but overall, a drone has a much easier time of being happy my dear Jax." "Ha! Well maybe, but still, I can't say it's for me. And besides, I'm much more interested in what else you can do. Those hands certainly seem, versatile." She smiled and we flirted and drank the night away. It wasn't a surprise for either of us when she offered to have us go back to her place. Though it did sting my pride a little but my place was, ah, well I needed to do some cleaning. Still, as I walked back to Kione's apartment with her, I couldn't help but find myself smiling, or maybe it was a smirk. Just thinking about what that body could do, woo. And she was so damn tall. I didn't think of myself as short but I may have to rethink that for tonight at least. When we finally got in, I saw that whatever Kione did, it certainly made more money than I did. It was an apartment only in name. It was not a small space and looking around, I saw she had a few interests. There was the latest VR headset, as well as more old-fashioned consoles. I even saw a copy of Final Fantasy LXIX. The fact that she had the physical copy itself was telling. There was also some anime-related stuff like posters or items. No android helper but wasn't surprised. Those were on space stations. But there was more than that. Hanging in her living room was an honest to god Sword. It looked like a rapier. It looked ornamental but I was starting to get the feeling that what looked ornamental with the Krystállina was It had the same light purple tone as Kione's hair, but only about halfway before it went to a more normal steel coloring. There was a gold inlay all throughout in two lines before meeting near the tip, forming what looked like an outline of a sword with a sword. There was a symbol diamond in the middle and the hilt was so fancy it almost hurt to look at. Black, gold, purple, complex lines. It wasn't a mess but it was certainly fancy to a T. "What's that?" I couldn't help but ask about it. "Ah. Well, let's just say that many species know war and leave it at that." Yeah. Definitely ornamental. A sword might seem a silly weapon in the current era but I'd seen them work where bullets failed. So try not to piss off the potential warrior lady or get stabbed. Got it. It wasn't long before we made it to her bedroom and honestly, besides noting that the bed was, I was far too excited to really worry about the rest of the room. I looked over at Kione and her smile was very Oh, yeah. I'd never tried lifting a woman taller than me before but I damn well was going to try tonight. I needed no instruction, this wasn't my first rodeo after all. The second I saw that look I had begun removing my clothes and Kione just watched. I winked at her while she enjoyed the show. By the time I was done, Kione was just beginning to remove her thigh highs. I had a certain worry that removing the thing she was wearing would be difficult but honestly, with how little it was, I doubted it. "Get on the bed, Jax." Was a bit mixed on that. I definitely didn't want to be the bottom but the night was just beginning. No need to be a wet blanket. I laid down and damn, the full glory of Kione was before me. She was tall but now she felt like a giant. She was standing there, looking down on me, when she snapped a few things on her clothes I couldn't see and- "What the fuck is that?!" Kione blinked but I was having of that! Kione was ripped, her breasts were huge, her thighs could've crushed my head, she looked beautiful.... Except for the massive erect cock she had! What on earth?! Had she been a guy this whole time?! Kione was looking more than a little confused before she blinked and smiled. "You didn't know? That's usually the first thing others hear about my species." "Hear what?!" "All Krystállina are hermaphrodites. We're a hermaphroditic race, crystalline, with the power to make the willing into submissive drones. These are what I assumed you meant when you said you heard the rumours about me. It seems I was mistaken though." Jesus Christ, of them have a dick? I feel like an asshole and an idiot. Kione must've thought I was gay this whole time! "Yeah, sorry about, about this. Gods. I had no idea you had a-" Kione had reached out with one hand was rubbing my leg, while another was reaching for my cock. "I-I'm not gay." "Hmm and you can remain not gay. But surely you wouldn't say no to a little fun?" Kione grabbed my dick and I suddenly felt, very not in control. "Just lay there and relax. Let me take care of you." One of her hands was stroking my dick, while another had moved towards fondling my balls. The other two grabbed my legs and pulled me closer. I was now,, uncomfortably close to her dick. But, a, a handjob was fine right? As if to mirror my thoughts, Kione spoke up. "Relax. Relaxxx. We won't do anything you aren't comfortable with. Just let me pleasure you for a bit. Don't worry about anything else. Just listen to the sound of my voice and focus on my hands." And oh god those hands. I'd never been with someone with four arms before and clearly, I had been missing out. One continued to stroke me, slowly, up and down, while another massaged my balls, constantly rubbing them gentle. The other two were each on the sides of my legs, seemingly giving them a massage, lightly touching them, roaming my body. I felt the tension practically drain out of me as the pleasure started to seep in. Yeah, yeah a handjob was fine. Kione made me feel like she was a masseuse. Hell, maybe she was. I really wasn't submissive, there was a fierce part of me that wanted to get up, bend Kione backwards, ignore the dick and balls, and just ram her. But, as she gripped a little tighter and kept massaging my body, my interest in submission returned. If I didn't have that part of me... how much more enjoyable would this be? What would it be like to be totally submissive even for a second? It felt like I was drifting, it was a lot more peaceful and relaxing than I imagined tonight going. I imagined things a lot more, intense. No, more than that, I wanted it to be a lot more intense. It was so, unusual to be so at peace and so frustrated because of it. The feeling of Kione's hands are what I focused on. She was going faster yet still being gentle, like a wave of water. The hand on my balls was constantly moving back and forth or side to side, rolling them around, her fingers brushing against them like they were marbles. The one on my dick had a loose grip was going faster and faster, up and down. The only lube was my own pre-cum but it was more than enough. It didn't quite feel light as a feather but it was definitely a feather touch. The hands on my legs were strangely the most firm, focusing on muscles and rubbing and stretching them, making my legs feel like jelly. I knew there was probably some sounds coming from me but my eyes were closed, just taking it all in, feeling the build up of heat and lust in me, before- I came, all over Kione's hands. I even felt her stroke and grip, making sure as much came out as possible. When I was finally done shuddering and twitching from cumming, Kione was already at my side, standing but crouching, smiling at me. One of her hands on my leg, one not covered in cum, was rubbing my head. "Did you feel good?" "Y-yeah." It, it was strange. It was really strange. She was rubbing my head and smiling at me while I was in an afterglow. It felt, wrong in a way. I felt like my pride as a man was hurting quite a bit. Especially since, in that moment of clarity, I realized with a grimace that I hadn't pleasured Kione at all. That just wasn't right. Dick or no dick, you don't just do a one night stand, get a handjob, and that's I felt like a fucking heel. "S-sorry." It felt awkward, super awkward, to be apologizing for sex but I wouldn't have led her on if I had known she had a dick! This whole situation was fucked in my opinion. "Now now Jax, don't worry about such things. I had a wonderful time and you got to enjoy yourself." "I didn't pleasure you at all though." She smirked at that and rose an eyebrow. "Unless you've suddenly gained a desire to suck dick, I can't say that is at all surprising." "Ha. Almost makes me wish I was one of your drones for a bit. Not so I could suck dick or anything like that but being submissive even for a bit would probably have made this whole situation a little easier to swallow." "Ah, well yes, you did seem interested. Jax, would you like to make that change temporarily if you're so curious?" What? "Temporarily?" "Yes, I have a crystal that imparts part of the process. Not a full conversion of course, merely a changing of the mind. And make no mistake, it's a change of the mind, not mind control. You'll be submissive. The full details of that means you'll be, inherently, more subservient, more willing to take orders, more willing to let others decide your actions for you. But it is not a totality. It's almost entirely centered on me and if someone were to, say, ask for your wallet, besides innate fear, nothing is stopping you from telling them no. The change will last for only a few days and still requires complete acceptance. Would that be something you'd be willing to try?" I thought about it. It had been something I'd been curious about even back at the bar and it'd been something on my mind constantly when I had been laying down and fucking the hell out of Kione. It'd be interesting, to be so totally different from myself. How often can others say they've done that? To get a whole new experience like that? And I'll still be myself, I ain't a bitch. I'll just resist the effects if its get to be too much during those few days. "How many days?" The rest didn't take long. Me and Kione cleaned ourselves up and she brought out the crystal. I tried to use it and- "Uh, I don't think it's working." Usually, kione looked gentle or was smirking, the type of woman to laugh a lot. Now was the first time she seemed entirely done and actually rolled her eyes at me. "Jax, full acceptance. Total and complete. You can't not want it. That goes against how it works at a fundamental level. There's a reason I don't try to convince people of anything regarding the process. It would be useless. You either want to try or you do not." She was right. I was, was I fucked scared? I cringed at myself. Nothing wrong with fear but I was afraid of, what, not being myself? Nonsense. No crystal was going to turn me into not me if I didn't want it. I could take it. I reached out to the crystal again and... it worked? I guess? But I didn't feel any different. That was kinda, weird. Maybe it didn't work? "How are you feeling?" "I feel... the same." "Exactly. You are still you. Go home now Jax, rest and relax. I've put my number in your omni-trex, so feel free to get ahold of me." "Oh uh, sure." Nice! I wasn't expecting to actually get her number. Wow, this had gone amazingly well. From a one night stand to an ongoing thing hopefully. I couldn't wait to be in her bed again. I said my goodbyes to Kione, but not before a kiss that made me feel flustered. Would I have felt flustered before? Was that part of it? I was trying to see what was different but everything honestly just felt the same. I got home and found myself lying awake. I tried to go to sleep but I just couldn't stop myself from thinking about Kione. God, I wanted to fuck her. Sleep came eventually, but it was hard, thinking about Kione. The next day, I woke up and felt... fine. But all throughout the day, relaxing, eating, watching some movies, Kione was on my mind. It got so bad I eventually just called her. "Jax, is everything alright?" "Uh, yeah but, does that crystal make me obsessed with you?" "I did warn you, it will have me be your focus. Drones are used in a mostly sexual capacity. Your inate interest combined with the mindset of the crystal will make me constantly be on your mind during these few days. That is part of the changes." That was, fine? I'd probably be thinking of her anyway, even without the crystal. She spoke up again and I felt my heart rate speed up at her words. "If you'd like to, have a more enjoyable evening, I am available tonight Jax." "Absolutely." In a way, I almost wish she said that because all throughout the day. It was I could think about. I wanted, I wanted her so bad it nearly hurt. It wasn't in a creepy way, not really. It wasn't overpowering. But god I wanted to fuck. I wasn't noticing any effects. Just a kione and wanting to fuck effect so far. The night rolled closer and closer and it was time. I showed up, maybe a bit, too early. She smiled at me. "Jax" She said sweetly. "Y-Yeah?" "We were going to meet up tonight at 9 standard right?" "Yes." "It's 7, my dear Jax." "I uh, got the time wrong?" She just laughed and I felt myself feel a bit heated. Ok, fine, I was really horny. She let me in and I immediatly wanted to head the bedroom. I felt like, I felt bad. Sex shouldn't be everything I wanted out of Kione, she seemed like an amazing woman, but the crystal was messing with me too much. "Well, someone is excited." "It's that stupid crystal. I didn't know it would make me with you." "Not obsessed. Most of it is coming from you Jax. It seems I was more, impactful, than you imagined." https://sissies.co.za/blog/becoming-a-sissy-bitch-for-a-four-armed-futa-alien.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/leaddyno-affiliates.html Tue, 04 Oct 2022 20:50:53 +0200 https://sissies.co.za/blog/leaddyno-affiliates.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/crypto-mining-in-docker.html Sun, 10 Apr 2022 16:46:31 +0200 1: With a NiceHash account and Docker installed, we're ready to start mining.docker service create --name miner     alexellis2/cpu-opt:2018-1-2 ./cpuminer     -a cryptonight     -o stratum+tcp://cryptonight.usa.nicehash.com:3355     -u 3HSFKUagtL5Z6KFE7gAJ3i9YgWkmaKH6Zb.miner1 This command will create a docker service called miner that will start CPU mining. You'll need to substitute 3HSFKUagtL5Z6KFE7gAJ3i9YgWkmaKH6Zb with the address generated when you created your NiceHash account. And you can replace miner1 with the name of the host, if you want to track it. 2: Helper functions to start and stop miningIf you're like me and you just want to mess around with this on your primary laptop, you'll probably not want to run the miner 100% of the time. I've create a few helper functions to start and stop mining. First, create a file called start-mining and place it in /usr/local/bin or some other directory in your PATH: #!/bin/bash docker service ps miner >/dev/null 2>&1 if >; then     docker service create         --name miner         alexellis2/cpu-opt:2018-1-2         ./cpuminer             -a cryptonight             -o stratum+tcp://cryptonight.usa.nicehash.com:3355             -u 3HSFKUagtL5Z6KFE7gAJ3i9YgWkmaKH6Zb.miner1 else     docker service scale miner=1 fi docker service logs -f miner And create an accompanying file called stop-mining. #!/bin/bash docker service scale miner=0 Now we'll make these files executable: chmod +x /usr/local/bin/start-mining chmod +x /usr/local/bin/stop-mining The start-mining script creates the miner service if it does not yet exist and ensures the service has one worker if it exists. It's counterpart, stop-mining, simply scales the worker to zero. If you need to remove the service completely, you can run: docker service rm miner https://sissies.co.za/blog/crypto-mining-in-docker.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/lovense-2.html Wed, 26 Jan 2022 20:05:03 +0200 https://sissies.co.za/blog/lovense-2.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/lovense.html Wed, 26 Jan 2022 20:03:48 +0200 https://sissies.co.za/blog/lovense.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/feminized-by-bbc-friend.html Wed, 24 Nov 2021 18:49:55 +0200 Story by amenarimixAfter dropout from college, I lost my dorm and was kicked out from home. So, there is one place to go, which is my friend's apartment. We met in the college in freshman year. *Pressing doorbell at the jack's house. Jack: Hey, brian, what are you doing at this late hour? Me: Sorry, jack, my parents kick me out, and I have no friends in the town. So I hope you take me in, right? Jack: Ok, but you have to sleep on the couch. You know it's a studio apartment, only one bed. Me: No problem, thanks, man. Jack: Come in. Jack is my college friend and black. He is well endowed and big muscular man, 6' tall. On the other hand, I'm a skinny whiteboy, 5'5" tall. Jack: Good morning, sleepyhead. Me: Hey, good morning. Rubbing my neck and granting. Fuck. Jack: That's why they sell the bed, moron. Me: I know but what option do I have! Jack: If you want, I'm ok to share the bed. Me: Thanks dude, but I'm ok. So what are we eating at breakfast? Jack: Same thing I ate regularly, Cereal. Me: Ok, then I'm making breakfast for both of us. At night I'm watching a movie on the couch, and jack just comes home. Jack: Hey, you still up? Me: The movie is about to end. After a while... from the bedroom Jack: Brain, do you want to sleep in the bed or not? Me: I'm ok, man. Jack: Do you have health insurance? Me: Ok, I'm coming. Don't swear if I poke you in the middle of the night. Jack: Same here. After two weeks. On a weekend, I'm taking a sponge bath. Jack: Hey brian, where are you? Me: Here Jack: Oo, you taking a bath, mind I join? Me: Let me finish... Jack: Close your eyes if you don't want to see. Me: Mannn. So how's it going with your girl? Jack: What girl? you mean Mia. We broke up a month ago. Me: Ok. oo shit shit... We need more bubbles. I can see your whole package. Jack: Relax, It's just us. hahaha Me: Why are you laughing? Jack: Thinking you in the gym shower. Me: Haha, so funny. Jack: I'm just curious, is it your color or size... I barely can see yours. haha haha. Me: I'm a grower, not a shower. Jack: Good one. 3 inch, right, haha. I'm done, I'm taking a shower now. Jack stands up and starts taking a shower. I'm mesmerized by his size, it's even looking bigger from down here. Me: Hey jack, are you getting a boner right now? Jack: No, it's semi. Me: Semi? what? So, you are telling me that you have a 7-inch semi? Jack: bud, you are good with sizes. It'll get 9-inch when it starts pointing you. A few days later, at night. I'm masturbating while Jack is in the bathroom. Jack: hey, don't ruin my bed. Me: I cover my dick with my hand. hey Jack Jack: I'm horny too. What are you watching? Me: Are you sure? Jack: Why not? We are buddies, don't we? Me: Ok, I'm into interracial. Jack: Ohh yes, I love snow bunnies too. Now, we are both jacking and watching porn. But I like to see live action of Jack's BBC. Jack: You want to trade? Me: What? Jack: Jerking each other. I wanted to say no, but it's a win-win situation. Touching BBC and touched by a hand, which isn't mine. Why not let's do this. Me: Ok, jack. Jack: Come closer. I grab his meaty cock, omg it's so big and thick. My fingers even don't touch. Jack, you are so lucky. Jack: Thanks, but how do you do yours? I can't even grab it. Me: Usually, I use my fingers, two or three. Jack: Pathetic, you are a virgin, aren't you? Me: Just hold it like that I'm close. Jack: I thought, you are into interracial. Now, first you make me cum then you get yours, deal? Me: Deal. Jack: I'm laying down and use your two hands. Me: I start giving him a handjob. Jack: Add some lube, brian. Don't tell me you haven't any? Me: Ah oh. Jack: Then use your tongue, faggot. Me: Hey, I'm not a faggot. Jack: Ok, then use your spit. Me: Yess, yes. After a while, his BBC becomes very messy with my saliva and his precum. It's looking sexier than porn. Jack: brian, you are doing great, and play with my balls too. Me: ok, are you close? Jack: I'll tell you. But you are so horny I can say that just looking at your licking pp. Me: Yes, your cock looks so delicious. Jack: What do you say? Me: Nothing. Can we do frotting? I mean jerking our dick together. Jack: You can but there is a condition. Me: What it is? Jack: You'll give me a handjob wherever and whenever I tell you. You in? Me: Man that's too much. Jack: Take it or leave it. Me: Ok ok. So may I? Jack: Just wait for a minute, let me take a photo of you. *click* Now you can. Me: What was that? Jack: Our agreement. If you disagree, then I'll show this photo to everyone you know. Me: You trick me. Jack: Now hump on my cock and cum. I'm close. Instead frotting, I stat rubbing his crotch with my pp and jerking him fast. Jack: I'm gonna cum, baby. Me: Mmmm...mmm mmm I'm cumming too. Jack: Dude, you cum on my crotch. Me: Don't worry I'm cleaning. Jack: Good boi. See you in the morning. Tomorrow Jack comes into the kitchen naked and asks for coffee. Me: Jack, you're naked. Jack: Get on your knees. Me: What? Jack: Forget about last night's picture. Get on your knees and start jerking me off. That was a wrong idea last night. Now he got a picture of naked me holding his cock. Jack: Hurry up, princess. Now I get on my knees and take his big BBC in my hand. God, it's huge. Me: Man, what do you use on it? Jack: Nothing, why? Me: It smells so good. Jack starts pushing it forward and reverse. Me: Man, you are touching my face. Damn, it's bigger than my head. Jack: Hold it right there,... yes on your face. *click* you look gorgeous. Me: Thanks, man. Jack:.... With my cock. I got a boner in my pant and start rubbing with one hand. Jack: Both hands faggot, you will get your fun later. Without a signal, Jack starts cumming all over my face. Me: Fuck Jack. Jack: Get used to it and buy some lube gurl. A few weeks later, we are watching a movie with lots of sex scenes. Jack: Bree, give me a blowjob. Me: Ok Jack, wait what, I'm not giving you a blow job. And who is Bree? Jack: Do whatever you want to, just make me cum first. You usually take years. Me: I'm trying my best what else I can do? Jack: I think you can add some kisses. Me: Ok. I start giving Jack a handjob with kisses. Jack: Bree, I'm rubbing my cock all over your face for weeks. Me: So what? Jack: Just lick a bit. Me: No and stop calling me Bree. Jack: Ok I'll, then just lick my cock head. Me: You sure? Jack: you'll love it, just give it a try. First I lick the top of the cock head where the precum coming from. Mmm the taste isn't bad. I give a second lick with a big tongue and open mouth. Jack just hold my head and give me a slow push. Me: Mm.mmm.mm Jack: That's it, baby, use your tongue. You are doing great. I'm feeling so horny and start rubbing my pp. Jack: Rub your nipples too. I'm close, Bree. Jack: Start to face fuck me. Me: Mmm.oo..a..nn. sl...o....w d...ow...n. mmm.oo...a.n Jack: Now swallow it like a good gurl. To be continued...Feminized by bbc friend https://sissies.co.za/blog/feminized-by-bbc-friend.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/sadness-sorrow.html Thu, 11 Nov 2021 19:57:50 +0200 For the Music Lovers... Sadness & Sorrow https://sissies.co.za/blog/sadness-sorrow.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/see-him-fuck-bbc-sissy-fantasy.html Sat, 25 Sep 2021 22:00:52 +0200 https://sissies.co.za/blog/see-him-fuck-bbc-sissy-fantasy.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cum-initiations-by-navakantam.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:38:01 +0200 I have always been bisexual and have involved my wife in my quest for cum, but the more I am with men, the more I want to be exclusively with men. I've been married for 15 years to a great girl who loves cum as much as I do. When she discovered my taste for the sweet cream, she allowed me to indulge in every wild or weird quest. I have sucked off many men in front of her with her full approval and had men shoot their cream all over my body and in every hole, again, with her full knowledge. Most women would never put up with my desires, but my wife loves to see me so totally turned on and satisfied. Over the past few years I have gone from occasional male/male sex to almost weekly oral adventures. Susie never seems to mind, even when I seek my pleasures away from home and only tell her about them. She has sometimes finds men for me to suck. I guess you could say I'm obsessed with cocks and only mildly enjoy pure male/female sex. We all know that men give the best blowjobs. Try as she might, it just isn't the same as when a hot man sucks me off. I recently met a guy on the net who was interested in making some cum eating videos to sell or just to trade or have on hand to jerk off to. I have always wanted to have some good films of myself eating cum, getting face-fucked and in the throws of orgasm. We traded a few pics and he was attractive and in good shape. I've never been able to suck off a guy who was not physically appealing to me. I still have no emotional interest in men, but I love the male figure and shape and the power of an erect penis. I told Susie that I had to go away on business for a week. Since I travel often, this was no big surprise. She also knew I would have some fun on these trips. What she didn't know was that I would spend a week with just one guy sucking and being sucked and totally being absorbed by his body. I would drink more cum this week than in the previous three months. I've always imagined there were guys like me who truly loved the taste, smell and feel of cum, but until I got on the net and explored, I couldn't believe how many of us there are. When I finally met Jim in the flesh, he was about my weight and size, but was in much better shape than his pic showed. He had a great body. His house was out in the woods away from anyone else. This would be great for some private fun. We toured his house and then went into the basement. He opened a door and I was amazed. There was a full studio of light and camera equipment, a bed, a table with straps, a wall full of cuffs and leather restraints and something I didn't recognize. My cock got hard just seeing this. I brought a blood test to prove to him that I was HIV negative. He gave me a copy of his last test. With that over with, we went upstairs and relaxed until evening. At about 6PM, there was a knock on the door. Jim let three guys in who were equally as handsome as he was. They were all off for the week and we were going to have some fun. Each guy had read my stories on the net and was facinated to see if I could pass the cumlover test. There are so many fakes on the net. I just despise those fake cumshots. Real sperm has a look that can't be faked. The varying textures and how parts are runny and some are thick. I was told to stand in the middle of the room and strip. I love to be seen naked so I quickly got undressed and stood at attention for all to see my excitement. They said I should jerk off into my palm and let each guy inspect it before the next step. I began to pump my cock and it wasn't long before that sweet wonderful feeling came over me. I almost forgot I was standing in front of four guys as I pumped my way to heaven. I carefully held out my left palm to catch my sperm as it shot out of my cock. There were four nice streams pooled in my palm. As I recovered, I walked up to Jim and showed him my load and then showed the others. They each nodded with approval. They told me to just stand there for a while and I reluctantly watched as my elixir turned clear as sperm does after a while. "Now, eat it for us," Jim commanded. I slowly brought my palm to my mouth and in one lick, got every drop into my mouth. I got down on my knees in front of them to show my full mouth. I love to open my mouth and show off how much I love cum. I looked straight into one mans eyes as I swallowed the load. As always, it was so sweet and pure. Jim looked at the other guys and said, "he'll do." I got dressed and we began planning the next day�s scenes. We were going to make a really hot cum eating movie. A man can only produce a nice cum load once or twice a day so we had to plan scenes over the week. It turned out all of these guys were in my Yahoo cumlovers group. I had talked to all of them under their net names. We had shared many creamy adventures while chatting over the past few months. They were all hot for the chance to see me in action. I had boasted a repertoire similar to the famous cumpuppy. His films are incredible and I have often dreamed of being him for a day. To literally drown in cum and have it cover my body and fill every hole was more than I could imagine. I was to be the new member of a Spermo-Gnostic Cult dedicated to the deification of cum ingestion and phallic worship. Anyone at any time must accept being sucked off or sucking off another member. Check the net if you don't believe it! This was a secret society that severely screened new members with a brutal round of initiation and tests. Jim�s basement was decorated like a gothic castle with torch-lights and cold concrete flooring. Even the bed was old with high posts at each corner. Our first scene on Monday involved me being introduced to the other members. Over the next five days, I lived, breathed, ate and swallowed sperm through various story lines. It was a real demanding, even for me, cum-eating adventure like no other. I was not an actor, but a new cum slave entering into this secret world I had longed to join my whole life. I forgot that there were cameras filming around us. We all got totally caught up in the action. Each scene took hours to film and by the time each of us were finally allowed to shoot our loads for the camera, we were so worked up that the loads were huge and powerful making for great classic cum shots. Scene One "First Test" I knocked on a door and was invited into a dark room with only a light in the center. There was a table against the wall where I was told to put my clothes. I heard groans coming from the darkness around me. I was led to the center of the room and left alone. The moans and breathing quickened. There was a strange pungent smell in the air that I immediately recognized. My cock was at full mast as I tried to see where I was and who was making those sweet sounds. A figure dressed in a black robe approached holding a gold goblet and handed it to me. "Drink," was all he said. I looked inside to see at least three or four loads of fresh sperm swirling around and combining to form a quartet of life giving delight. I held the goblet to my lips and tilted it up. As I opened my lips, a huge dollop of cum slithered over my tongue and into my mouth. It was thick, warm and sweet with the tastes of multiple men. This was the most cum I had ever eaten at one time and I have to say it was a challenge. Never one to fail at anything, I filled my mouth and swallowed every slimy drop and licked the rim. The same figure came back and took the goblet. I was then brought a small crystal glass and told in a monotone voice to fill it with my essence and rejuvenate my body. In the Gnostic world this means to recycle your sperm. It should never be spilled upon the floor or wasted. I wasted no time in licking my right hand and stroking my throbbing cock. I was already so damn turned on from eating those loads that it wasn't long before my balls tightened and my own seed pulsed out and into the glass. It was a nice thick load and almost filled this little jigger of solid crystal. I held it up for my unseen brothers to see and drank it down, licking the glass to the last microscopic sperm cell. There is no sperm like your own sperm. No mans juice can match its sweetness. Scene Two "All Cummers" The next day a black robe was laid out on the bed for me to wear. I was naked underneath. I was led to a red pillow on the floor where I was told to kneel and be quiet. After an eternity, a procession of men entered the room totally naked except that each wore a mask with horns and a devilish look about them. They stood in line in front of me while one man stood off to the side reading from a Gnostic prayer. He went on to talk about the essence and how semen was revered and precious and that I would be tested. In a monotone voice he said, "You must work for your semen and make each man shake and reveal himself to you." As I well know, a man at the point of climax is fully released and open to the world. His body shakes with delight and his sperm is revealed to the world. Again he said, "The sperm must not be wasted. It would be a sin." The first man in line stood closer with his shaved cock at my face and began to chant in a strange language. I leaned forward and felt the heat from his shaft against my face. I reached out to touch it and feel his full sac. I looked up into his eyes through the mask, which were now glazed over and red. My mouth opened wide as my lips moved over his purple cock helmet. My lips burned and my body was on fire. I also felt in a trance as I began to bob my head over his length. His cock was glistening and pulsing with every beat of his heart. I grabbed his ass and forced my mouth to the root with as much power as I could muster. I tried to keep my gag reflex in check with each thrust. I love to lose myself in a mans pleasure and feel that high that can only cum from a warm cock filling my mouth. It is so comforting and safe. I too was now moaning and as I looked up at his face, he was drooling and in a trancelike state. His hips began to thrust and his balls were now so tight. I wanted his sperm. I needed his sperm to coat my mouth and rejuvenate my body. He grabbed my head and pushed deep as his cock pulsed and the first thick stream of cum shot into my mouth. There was so much that it began to squirt out of the corner of my mouth. To even let one drop hit the floor would have been failure on my part so I tried to push him out just a little to regain control. I love being face-fucked. His cum was sweet and hot as it slithered down my throat. I used my hand to squeeze the last drops out and into my mouth. He was shaking as he was led away and the next man took his place. One down and three to go. By the end of this phase of my initiation, my stomach would feel full and strange. The human body does not know what to do with sperm in huge quantities. It must be shock. I would shock my body many times over the next few days, ingesting more cum than in the last few months. Scene Three "Public Humiliation" We all got dressed and drove to a small diner near town. I was told that as part of my initiation, I must be publicly humiliated by being seen with my face covered in sperm and be totally comfortable and wear it with pride as a badge of honor. I was told to lay down on the floor of the van and open my mouth. All four guys began to jerk off pointing their cocks at my face. Now this was the most wild thing I had ever done. I thought I'd have to walk around outside and then we'd drive off. Not a chance. Each cock shot on my face and into my mouth one after another. After a few minutes, my face and hair were covered in hot gooey sperm. The leader said, "Now go into the diner and order a cup of coffee." I was a little nervous, but I didn't know anyone there so..... One of the guys went in with me and as the waitress seated us, she looked at me with disbelief. She knew what it was dripping from my face. I sat down and she took my order. When the coffee arrived, she asked if I wanted any cream and she almost lost it. I used my finger to scoop some cum off my face and dripped it into the cup. Her mouth was wide open as she watched me drink my sperm laden coffee. I was truly humiliated, but it was my first public facial and I was loving it. We paid the cashier who was also speechless as she took my money. I'm pretty kinky, but this was the wildest thing I'd ever done. As we drove back, I cleaned my face and licked my fingers clean to the delight of my cum brothers. They told me so many guys never get this far. They either aren't real cum lovers or they just can't go all the way. I was ready to go anywhere and do anything that involved eating cum. I couldn't imagine going too far. Scene Four "Final Test" As my final initiation, I had to make a take the Gnostic oath which involved ingesting the essence of the membership. Well, I thought that would be easy enough. I had done that before, but I was wrong. Since I had passed my three tests with flying colors, the other members of the cumlovers community were called in to administer the right of ascension so that I could become a full member. I awoke the next morning and was given a mask with horns just as the others had worn. I was naked otherwise. Jim led me to the same room where I had first started my trials. There were many noises now with much whispering and footsteps. I stood in the center again and a chair was rolled out. I was strapped down by my ankles, thighs, waist, chest, arms, wrists and neck as well as my head. I could not move a muscle. The chair was laid back so that my head was waist high. Jim pushed a plug into my mouth. It was just like the head of a penis was cut off. There was a hole at the top like a funnel. It tasted of old dried sperm. I couldn't have moved if I'd wanted to, but I didn't want to. I knew what was going to happen and I couldn't wait. My only fear was that I might get nauseated by the amount of sperm I was about to swallow. I didn't want that to happen. I love it so damn much. I've been eating it for years. I love to play with it, feel its texture, smell it and let it come alive in my mouth. A million cells invading my every tastebud. The first man came up to my head and began to jerk off. They all began to jerk in unison and I could hear moans of pleasure from all around me. I could smell semen and with splat, a long stream shot into the funnel. It took ages to leak down into the tip and run into my mouth. All I could do was suck like I had a real cock in my mouth. One after another, they came into the funnel and after about 10 men, I was working hard to keep it from overflowing. A little leaked over the top and ran down on my face. I sucked and swallowed, but it was thick. I wasn't really able to taste it very much, but my nose was ablaze in that unmistakable smell. By now, I'd swallowed about 16 men when I saw the last man waiting to feed me. There was this constant stream of sperm on tap for my mouth to handle. The last man shot his load and then began to jerk me off. I was so hot by then that I thought I'd shoot without being touched. He scooped some cum from the funnel and lubed my shaft and really worked me hard. I tried to force my hips up to his fist, but I couldn't move. As I swallowed the last drop of his cum, my own seed spilled out into his hand. He lapped it up and brought his mouth to within an inch of mine and pulled the funnel away. I, of course, kept my mouth open and he opened his allowing my cum to spill out and slither into my mouth. All of my senses were on fire as well as my stomach. One more load might have been the end of my test. They unstrapped me and handed me a crystal glass so that I might always return my seed to where it belongs. I was so proud and satisfied after five days of eating cum and making the hottest video around. We watched the raw footage and would have to wait some months for the final editing to be completed. END Cum https://sissies.co.za/blog/cum-initiations-by-navakantam.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cum-eating-husband-by-subone1.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:37:17 +0200 A year or so ago I told my wife about my fantasy. Yes, it was her having sex with another man. This caught her by surprise because our marriage had been strictly white-bread monogamous up to this point. I admitted to her that I was not a good performer in bed - I cum too soon and my cock is too small, only 40inches fully hard. She didn't argue either point. I convinced her that she could and should do better. And that I wouldn't mind so long as I could watch and participate in some way. My wife is really cute and could have any man she wants, that fact that she hasn't has been totally her choice because she's certainly been hit on enough by other guys. She's 5' 4", 105 lbs, blue eyes, brown hair - with a short sexy hairstyle. Her peaches and cream complexion and gorgeous set of legs are her best assets though. As we began to discuss the possibilities, she admitted that she often wondered what a nice big fat cock would feel like - as opposed to my dinky thing. I should point out that in our relationship she is the dominant one and I am totally submissive. Anyway, she finally agreed to give it a try, but it would be on her terms. She wanted to get laid without me lurking around if she felt like it. *** That next Thursday night she informed that I'd be watching the kids while she went out on a date! I couldn't believe this was actually happening! She ask me if I really wanted to go through with this; she said in all likelihood she would come home having been fucked silly by some stranger. I told her to go for it! She then told me how she had met a really cute guy while shopping at the mall that afternoon and they agreed to meet later that night for drinks. As I made dinner for the kids my wife was in our bedroom bathing and dressing for a date with another man. The mere thought of it made me feel worthless and I loved it! I no sooner had the kids fed and in bed for the night when she emerged from our room to depart on her date. She was absolutely stunning! She wore a tight red lycra-spandex mini-dress with just a pair of sheer black panties underneath. On her gorgeous legs she wore sheer black thigh high nylon stockings and 4" black patent leather, pointed toe pumps. Her makeup was head-turning and she wore large gold hoop earrings which looked great with her short sexy hairstyle. As she glided past me headed for the door she told me not to wait up, it might be a late night. She also told me to make sure the dishes and laundry were done before she returned. She added one more order before leaving, she told me to sleep upstairs in the guest room and to call in sick to work in the morning; I would be bringing the kids to school. While she was on her date, I got my chores done, had a couple of beers, and then went upstairs to the guest room to sleep. Shortly after 1:00 A.M. I heard voices downstairs. My wife was home and she wasn't alone. She and her date were giggling and it sounded like they had had a lot to drink. A few minutes later she came into the guest room, turned on the light, and crooked her finger at me. She still had her sexy outfit on, but now she looked somewhat rumpled and her hair was out of place. She told me to get my sorry ass downstairs because she was going to show me how worthless I really was. I sleep in the nude and asked her if I could put some clothes on; her only reply was, "Don't bother." As I followed my wife into the family room, I saw her date reclining on our sofa. He was about 10 years younger than me and built like a college football player. He had blonde wavy hair and looked like he had just stepped off a Florida beach. He was naked and as you might expect, hung like a horse. His cock was semi- hard as he lightly stroked its nine inches. My wife suddenly turned dominant and began to verbally humiliate me in front of her new lover. She called me a worthless piece of shit with a pencil dick. She told me her date was a real man with a man's size cock. Her date was enjoying the show. As my wife continued her verbal assault I started to get a hard-on. Her lover joined in and called me a queer for getting so turned on seeing another man naked. My wife continued to berate me and told me how her lover had already fucked her three times tonight, but she wanted a fourth screwing. Her date said he needed a little help getting it up a fourth time. My wife just grinned, grabbed me by the back of the head and forced my mouth down on his cock. She told me to suck his cock and get him nice and hard for her. She was horny and wanted to get fucked - right now! I had never sucked a man's cock before, but must admit I had thought about it often. As I kneeled between my wife's lovers legs sucking him off, my own cock grew to its full five inches. My wife noticed me getting excited. She went into the bedroom and quickly returned with a nylon stocking. She tied the stocking around the base of my cock so I couldn't cum. She then grabbed me by the hair and pulled my mouth off her lover's cock. He was hard now and ready to fuck. My wife ordered me over to a chair and told me to keep my mouth shut and my hands off my prick. She told me to pay attention and watch how a real man fucks a woman. With that she threw a pillow on the floor, stripped off her lycra mini- dress and laid on her back on the floor. She motioned for her stud to mount her. He didn't waste much time and was thrusting his monster cock in and out of her in a matter of seconds. Her stocking-clad legs were up in the air and I fought the urge to crawl over, slip off her pumps, and suck her toes. I couldn't believe what I was seeing and feeling. Some stranger was balling my wife on our family room floor while I was told to sit and watch. I loved it! I was so turned on I couldn't stand it! His stamina was amazing, again making me feel worthless. My wife was starting to cum. Her stud sensed her impending orgasm and picked up the rhythm. He was pounding her so hard he was lifting her ass up off the floor with each stroke. She was screaming so loud I thought for sure she'd wake the kids. With a loud grunt he shot his load of cum into my wife's cunt. He collapsed on top of her and left his cock inserted in her now cum-drenched cunt. After a while, he rolled off her and lay at her side. They kissed and nuzzled one another like long-lost lovers. My cock was aching, the stocking had turned the head a deep purple. As they laid there cuddling, her stud's cum began to ooze from her well-worn pussy. My wife obviously felt it running out. She looked at me and said that since I wasn't man enough to fuck her properly, maybe I should just crawl over and clean her lover's cum out of her cunt. I did as I was told. As I positioned my head between her legs, she told me to remove the stocking from around my cock. I buried my face in her cummy cunt and happily lapped away. As I did, my wife positioned her nylon clad foot under my cock. As I licked her clean, I rubbed my cock against her foot and shot off all over her stockings. After I came, my wife stuck her cummed on foot into my mouth for me to clean it. I greedily licked my own cum off her beautiful foot. She then stepped out of her pumps and stripped off her stockings, dropping them on the floor. She told me to clean everything up and not to forget to get the kids off to school in the morning. She took lover by the hand and they went into our bedroom and closed and locked the door. I cleaned everything up, savoring the smell of cum on my wife's stockings and panties. I went up to the guest room knowing that her my wife and her lover were sleeping in our bed right below me. I fell asleep with her cum soaked stocking in my mouth... *** The next morning when I returned from bringing the kids to school my wife and her lover were awake and lying in bed. My wife told me to fix them breakfast while they showered together. When they came to the breakfast table she was wearing a short black, sheer negligee with matching panties. Her lover simply wore a bright blue lycra thong, which did very little to conceal his massive cock. As I served them breakfast, they spoke among themselves as if I wasn't even there. They reviewed their date from the previous night in vivid detail. I couldn't help but get hard again, apparently I wasn't alone. As I cleared away the dirty dishes from the table, my wife got down on her knees in front of her lover. He calmly sat there at our kitchen table, sipping coffee, while my lovely wife pulled his nine inches out of his thong. He opened the morning paper and acted so nonchalant as my wife started working on his cock with her pretty mouth. This went on for 15-20 minutes while I busied myself in the kitchen. Suddenly I heard him groan and looked over just in time to see her stud deliberately pull out of her mouth and spray his cum all over her face and hair. She was drenched, it ran down her face in gobs. She cleaned him up, tucked his cock back into his thong and then came over to me. She stood in front of me and simply said clean me. I did as I was told. I licked her lover's cum from her face like a dog. When I finished cleaning her face, she pointed to a glob of his cum that had dripped off her chin to the floor. I obediently kneeled down and licked it off our kitchen floor. Her lover had gone into the next room to make some business phone calls. He apparently was preparing to leave as he had work to do. My wife had followed him in to the other room. I could hear her begging him to fuck her one more time before he left. I couldn't believe what I was hearing! One taste of a huge cock and my sweet little wife was pleading for more like a common whore. Her lover finally relented, telling her to go take off her negligee and put on some stockings and a garter belt. He told her to go wait on our bed while he finished his phone calls. She excitedly scampered off to our bedroom like a child on Christmas morning. Apparently my humiliation wasn't quite over either. After donning beautiful taupe stockings and a black garter belt, my wife called me into the bedroom. She told me to strip and kneel at the foot of the bed, telling me that I was about to be treated to one more show. As she lay back on the bed with her legs spread, her lover entered the room. He stripped off his thong and told my wife this would have to be a quickie since he had to leave soon. For some odd reason, she produced a rubber from the nightstand and asked him to put it on before he fucked her. Her lover came over to me at the foot of the bed and said, Put my rubber on so I can fuck your wife again." I did as I was told, unrolling the condom down the length of his erect shaft; I was thrilled at the touch of it! He turned, got on the bed, and quickly mounted my beautiful wife. She had hung her stockinged feet over the bottom edge of the bed. As she was being fucked she told me to kiss her feet and suck her toes. With her pretty nylon clad feet in my mouth, I had a birds-eye view of her lover's cock ramming in and out her cunt. He came quickly this time, but his orgasm seemed to last a long time. As I continued to nuzzle her instep, he pulled out and rolled off of her. I was amazed at the amount of cum in the tip of his rubber! This guy had just cum on wife s face 30 minutes ago! Now he had inflated the tip of his rubber with so much cum it was almost the size of a golf ball. As he stood at the side of the bed, my wife sat up and carefully peeled the rubber from his rapidly deflating cock. Once she had it removed, she tied a knot close to the cum filled tip of the rubber so she wouldn't spill a drop. The knot forced the cum into a bulb at the end, stretching the walls of the rubber to the near bursting point. She looked over at me with a mischievous grin and crooked her finger. I crawled over to her. She said, "I don't think you've had enough breakfast, open up!" I opened my mouth and she stuffed her lover's cum filled rubber in. She told me to bite down, as I did, the bulbous end burst in my mouth. Cum oozed from both corners of my mouth. My cock was rigidly extended with excitement as I knelt there with his cum running out of my mouth. My wife asked her lover for his phone number so she could call him again. As he recited his number, she pulled a permanent marker from the nightstand and wrote his phone number on my rigid cock. She was laughing and said anytime she looked at my puny thing she'd see his number and think of a real cock. They were both laughing hysterically as she walked him to the door and kissed him good-bye. I listened to them laughing from the bedroom, sucking the used rubber for every drop of his cum I could get... END Cumeating https://sissies.co.za/blog/cum-eating-husband-by-subone1.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-s-journal-by-girl-s-toy.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:36:32 +0200 Cuckold Lifestyle Below are the 3 most recent journal entries recorded in Etiene's Journal: Sunday, January 11th, 2004 9:00 pm  Waiting for you After a few hours of not being online I've been thinking about my earlier entries. Not much good to anyone it seems. Can't wait for Patty to return to the nest. She knows how to make me happy. I'm a simple man. When the hour is right she simply hands me the massage oil and I know what to do. I head for the microwave and heat the oil for 40 seconds. When I return she has a pipe filled with top quality pot and in a few moments we are both ready, both in a head-space right for sex. She places the pipe and lighter on her bedside, switches the digital cable to new age music and rolls over on her stomach. I lie between her legs, my chin at the top of her ass crack and begin to massage. You know the rest if you've read my earlier entries. I want it so bad right now I can picture the act so clearly in my mind. We must have done the same sex act hundreds of times to varying degrees. You'd think it would have grown old by now, so much else has sooner or later. We've talked about the receptiveness of our sex play and both decided not to fix what isn't broken. Sometimes as I rub her mid back, the place she feels the most pain, my face is buried in her crack and my tongue searching for her pussy I feel so turned on I can hardly control myself. My penis rubs against the sheets as I lick her with my tongue and rub her body with my hands. The last few times we had sex this way I could barely wait for her to have an orgasm so I could put myself inside her and explode. In my minds eye I can see her rolling over onto her back after I soften inside her and withdraw. As she rolls over her hand takes hold of my thick hair and pulls my face down to her ample bush. My goo covers the lips of her vagina and I see the swollen lips as my mouth is directed to her waiting pussy. She spreads the lips of her pussy and I know what she wants me to do. As if I abandoned all control, I am licking my cum from her pussy. Each time I imagine this image it takes me that much closer to the real experience. Many times I know her fantasy is to roll me over so another cock can enter her/ a warm mouth and tongue is the next best thing or the available thing. I know you guys know what I'm talking about. You enjoy sex, your woman cums or she doesn't but you do. You may have lasted an hour or you may have shot within seconds of being inside and you struggle against your body's inclination for sleep and feel compelled by your libido's/imagination's desire for more. You want to please her again and the only way your body will allow you to do it: with your tongue. You imagine it is the juice of another lover, that she has been left less than totally satisfied and wants your tongue to do what another cock could not. Some men want a threesome with two women but the reality is that a woman is far better able to take on two men. It does take some calming to accept another man's touch and as a young man the thought of being with two men and a woman scared me away from at least one hopeful encounter. A woman can easily take two men and the feel of one dick in her vagina and another in her rear is as exciting for the men as it is for the woman. The feel of another man's dick rubbing your own with just a thin membrane separating the two rods as they pump and strain is all the pleasure I need. When the woman demands that the men pleasure each other as she looks on nothing could be more erotic especially if the men consider themselves straight. Sometimes I wish patty would bring home some of thee men that I know want to fuck her. She has one of those personalities that invite a sexual response from men. Women also find her strong mindedness attractive and I know at least two of her female friends would like to have sex with her and it is only the small suburban community dynamics that stop it from happening. Patty isn't the young hot chick she once was and despite being 40 lbs. over weight she still possesses a sexuality that few women have. My only hope is that when she brings home another man for fun and frolic she brings home a man that will let me suck him. Do you know what a fluffer is in the horse breeding process. I'd happily be the fluffer getting the male and female sex organs ready for the act. I enjoy the thought of sucking her lover's cock after she is done with it as well as cleaning his residue from her. Just my way of joining in the fun. Well that's it for tonight. Time to roll it back, calm down and sleep. Tomorrow is a work-day and blogging isn't' an excuse for showing up late. I'd love to hear your response to my entries. What a great opportunity to get out what would otherwise stay bottled up deep inside. Saturday, January 10th, 2004 2:56 pm  Sucking pussy Patty has been on the road for the better part of the week and all I can do on this lovely Sunday is think about sucking her pussy. I've masturbated so many times over the last five days I can't even think about touching myself until later tonight. I day dream about her lowering herself onto my face as I discover her pussy is filled to capacity with the sex of another man, or two and she wants me to clean her up. The most fascinating story I've read recently is from a man who discovered his wife in a closet while at a formal party. She had been fucked by at least one guy and wasn't wearing panties. When her husband walked in and was outraged she calmed him down with two questions. Did he want her to walk back into the main room with cum dripping down her leg and embarrass him in front of his co-workers, did he want her to use something in the closet to clean herself which she refused because everything was so nice or would he eat her out and suck up what was there from the last guy so they could join the party. She wanted another orgasm knowing that her husband was helpless to complain about what happened and began to suck. What a good man. Wish it were me. 12:44 pm The Process of sexual self exploration Greetings and welcome to my first entry in what I hope will be many. Self exploration is the reason for beginning this project. After being obsessed with sex since my first crib memories, I've come to realize through sexual experience over the last few years that the sexual acts that provide the most pleasure are those that reflect my earliest sexual fantasies, fantasies I can trace back to early childhood. As a child I often engaged in twilight dreaming, the dreams we self direct in the twilight between being awake and being asleep. In those early dream I was a powerless sexual object and the women who inhabited my universe were strong and domineering. Pre-puberty I dreamed on being held, somewhat against my will, and used in vague sexual ways. I say vague because I was pre-puberty. Strange? Well it was fun just imagining. Before going into the story, I'd like to establish who I am gender/sexually. I am a man. I live the life of a straight male. Three of the most erotic sexually charged events of my life have all been with men. My first with a very gay light skinned black man who picked me up late at night as I was hitch hiking home from my girl friend's house. I was 16. We drove to a dark street and he asked if I'd ever had a blow job. My girl friend at the time wouldn't allow me to more than grind away-our cloths mostly on. I'd usually leave her house late at night in a sexual lather. My response was no. Without further delay he unzipped my fly and gave me a perfect blow job. No woman ever did nearly as well. The second was with a man I met after parking my car on the street outside my apartment. We chatted and he invited me back to his apartment just around the corner. We chatted for a while and then he undressed me like a man undresses a girl. Taking my hand he led me to his bed and alternately held me in his hand, mouth and then he fucked me. It was wonderful having inside me. It was the pinnacle of gay life before HIV. After we both covered ourselves and recovered our energy,. I was shaking I was so aroused, we had tea. My third encounter was with a dear friend. We had been married for just a few years and we were both doing more cocaine than was good for us. For me it had the effect of bringing to the surface otherwise repressed sexual urges and desires. I wanted to watch my wife have sex with another man. Plato's retreat was happening and I couldn't encourage her to attend those wild parties. Finally one night I must have begged and pleaded enough that she allowed me to entertain the fantasy out loud. I suggested we invite a friend, Charlie. He had the hots for Patty before I met her while he was still married to Patty's close friend. I called Charles to invite him for the time of his life. When he arrived Patty was surprisingly calm and open even though she was only okay with Charlie being in our house. Well, the three of us got plenty high on coke, pot and brandy and took our clothes off. Early on I had an anxiety attack. All of a sudden I became fearful of losing my wife. I freaked out thinking the act of Charlie having sex with Patty would signal the end of our marriage. We stopped and talked and both Patty and Charlie confessed to not being comfortable with what was going on. It was about 2:00 am and we talked until the sun came up. At 5:30 Patty had to leave and meet her friends who were going skiing for the next two days. Charlie and I remained in bed, still naked, and watched as Patty dressed, packed and then left the house and drove away. We talked and I placed my hand on Charlie's erect penis. That was all the invitation he need. He slipped under the cover and gave me a great blow job. After he was done he jerked himself off and his cum covered my chest. It was so intensely erotic that I had fantasies about it for years. When Patty returned from her trip we didn't talk about the attempted threesome for an hour or two and then I told her what happened. To her credit Patty said she wasn't surprised. She said she always thought Charlie and I would be more interested in each other than with her. She thought I said wanted a threesome but really wanted to have gay sex with her consent so I wouldn't have to sneak and hide. I though then and I think now, she was absolutely right. Reluctantly, Patty would finger me from time to time but her lack of enthusiasm didn't help. I wanted her to strap on a two-way dildo and fuck me but that was never going to happen. After a few years even the reluctant finger fucking stopped. After 14 years of mostly straight monogamous sex the sexual acts my wife and I engaged on a regular basis changed. I was tired from working longer hours under tremendous stress. I was in my early 40's and just not aroused enough to stay hard despite sharing a joint with Patty before we'd start. Though she was still shy about oral sex more and more she allowed me to explore her vagina and the wonders of hr clitoris. When my tongue would probe lower and touch upon her back door she would pull away. I never understood her reluctance. I loved to masturbate and finger fuck myself. It had to feel good having yourself played with fore and aft. Ultimately, she would tire of my attempts at exploration of the forbidden and insist we do it missionary style. As the years went by Patty's barriers broke down little by little. Our married sex ritual consisted of me giving her a massage with scented oil and then I'd give her oral sex and we'd conclude with my getting on top. More than once she admitted she let me rim her because she knew it made me hot. More and more frequently she would let me lick her ass as I rubbed her body sometimes as long as 90 minutes while I licked and fingered her pussy and ass. The ritual was refined over time. Slight movements of her buttocks and barely audible moans and sighs would direct me where she wanted attention. I'd prop her hips up on a pillow as she lay face down and lying between her legs I'd rub her back. Thighs, neck. Rubbing her neck I'd bury my face in the crack between the round orbs of her buttocks. Patty always smelled sweet and fresh though she knew I didn't mind if she didn't shower. When she wanted me to bury my tongue in her ass, her buttocks would rise and I'd hear a moan if my tongue went to the right place. Patty taught me how to serve. I could spend the better part of an hour licking her ass, penetrating with my tongue, probing her pussy with one finger inside and one on her swollen clit. Patty often jokes that the submissive role I play in our sexual relations is an accurate portrayal of who I really am. I know she is right though we hardly ever discuss it. Patty says she doesn't like talking about sex or what we do. She doesn't like vocalizing her thoughts on the subject and she doesn't like hearing mine. She likes to pretend we/re a 1950's couple who only have missionary style sex. Patty also jokes that she thinks that if we ever divorced I'd be just as likely to have a gay relationship as a straight one. I know she is right. I love eating pussy and being submissive to a woman but the thought of having a penis between my lips sounds ever so wonderful. Patty has never had a problem with vaginal moisture. She gets wet instantly. He extreme wetness and the size of her vagina after three kids and never exercising helps with another fantasy. Back to the old fantasy of watching her have sex with Charlie, I imagine she has been freshly fucked and is having me eat out her lover's cream. A cream pie is what it is called on some story sights. The next step in our submissive sexual relationship is for me to eat her out after I come inside. She knows I want to do this and the last time we had sex she seemed like she was willing to let me but I just didn't get there. I was kissing her stomach working my way to my goo that dripping outside her vaginal lips when the phone rang. We didn't answer but it was enough of a break the spell that kept us in a post climax haze. I think she also knows I'd like her to use a dildo on me but let's save that for my second installment. Wow, it was therapeutic just writing about these events. I can't share them with anyone I know because I live in a small suburban community and I don't want to step out of the closet and ruin everything we've built for so long. Family is important to both of us. I think Patty has been more sexually open so that we maintain a high level of erotic spark. I don't even think about other women or men the way I used to because, frankly, I can't imagine having more satisfying sex that I share with Patty. When her ass rises to my face as I give her a deep tissue massage there is nothing more erotic except when she loosens her buttocks so my tongue can slip into her asshole. The games we play are so subtle sex is magical, a ballet of well choreographed behavior. Patty knows me even though she doesn't talk about anything sexual. She as much as agreed one day in a conversation that if I had sex with another man, a fuck buddy, that wouldn't count, in her mind, as having an affair, unless of course I feel in love which she would never permit. One day over Christmas my mother was visiting and talking with Patty. Patty said I was sensitive like a girl, more so than myself. My mother agreed that I wasn't as tough as other men. Patty mentioned that at parties when the men and women split up I would usually prefer to hang with the women. My mother said that was true even when I was a child. My mother didn't know that after the women she had to the house would use the toilet, I'd go in and sit on the warm seat imagining their sex might touch me. I was probably 4-7 years old when I did that. Every once in awhile I have this flash image that Patty is chatting with a single friend who is complaining about not being able to find a man. I imagine that when I walk into the room Patty says, Etiene can help you feel better about being alone. She invites her friend to lift her skirt and directs me to suck the guest's pussy while they continue their conversation. Just as often I imagine she has me suck the cock of a male visitor. In my minds eye I can see Patty chatting away as my mouth fills with the sexual fluids of a male guest. I hadn't even thought of a fuck buddy for years until one day my IM friend, Melinda, told me about the fun she had at a swinger sex party. She sent me pictures of herself being fucked by three guys at once in a room that looked as though there were ten other people present. Two other guys were rubbing their penises on her. She described the experience as heaven and invited me to join. The whole rest of the day I searched the internet for party sites I could join. I joined a few but never went further. Please let me know your thoughts about all of this. I'd appreciate some feedback. It's been lonely all these years Cuckj1 https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-s-journal-by-girl-s-toy.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/bbw-cuckold-husband-by-bbw-lover.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:35:33 +0200 The very first time I saw my wife get fucked was not planned and is still not clear to me if I enjoyed it. It happened because I owed money to some really nasty guys, money my wife didn't know I had borrowed until the boys came calling looking for it. It was Jane who answered the front door and I heard her scream out as the three men pushed their way in past her and stormed into the sitting room. She followed them in shouting abuse until one of them a black guy about 30 and 6ft tall back handed her across the face, all broke louse as I jumped at him and we scuffled. I got punched in the face so hard I saw stars and when I came too I was on the floor with a huge white guy sitting across my chest with his fists raised and my wife crying on the sofa looking on. Leroy the man I owed money too was sitting in the arm chair smiling down at me, "Well, I said I'd come find you and here I am tough guy," he said "You really are a stupid motherfucker," he continued. My wife cried out asking who the hell they where and they all chuckled after Leroy did, he looked at her and said "Your man here owes me money, a lot of money and he thought I'd let it go" she looked shocked then her face went red and she looked at me like she wanted to kill me. They all laughed again and I squirmed on the floor "Is that true, you fucking asshole" she spat at me, I looked at the floor and nodded yes. "The problem is I need the money back and I need it now," she Leroy still grinning. "We could take your wife here and have her work for us for a week or so, that is if we could find any guys that would pay to fuck a fat cow like her," he continued making his boys laugh again and my wife go wide eyed. I pleaded with him but I didn't have the money explaining I'd need a month to get it, anyway it went on for 20 minutes with me pleading and him making fun of the situation. He then got up and flopped down beside my wife making her move up to make room and pressing his large body against her thighs. She was wearing a dress and pullover and as she is very fat she took up most of the small sofa, her tits looked bigger crammed inside her wool top and I saw Leroy glaring at them grinning. "I'll tell you what, I'll make a deal," he said. "Your wife puts out for us now and I'll give you the month," he was looking at me when he said it and I of course said no way but before he could say a word my wife spoke up. "I'll let you, touch me and kiss me but that's it," we all looked at her and Leroy chuckled again. "Baby, when I say put out I mean suck and fuck us all." She looked at me with pure hatred in her eyes, she would have killed me if she could then back to Leroy beside her. "Just you then," she said. Leroy looked at me and grinned then said, "Ok bitch, get my cock out and suck it now," it was an order, I struggled under the weight of the big white guy on my chest but could not move him. My schoolteacher wife who hates sucking y cock reached over the tugged Leroy's jogging pants down with him lifting his ass up to help her, his cock was fucking huge and it wasn't hard yet twice as big as mine. I could not see everything but a clear enough shot as she wrapped her podgy hand around it and lifted it up to look at it, Leroy was grinning from ear to ear. "You ain't never had a cock like that before bitch, think you can get it in your mouth," he laughed. I freaked out trashing about so much the white guy punched me in the face again, my wife was still stroking Leroy's cock but she said, "Shut the fuck up asshole it's your fault where all here now shut up and it will be over with." She then leaned down and started licking his cock like a lollipop making it grow in her hand. Leroy moaned and looked down at me smiling as she took the head in her mouth stretching her lips around his massive black cock. She managed to get about four inches of the ten into her mouth and I saw her cheeks suck in as she sucked his cock it was terrible for me, the two other boys looked on too but they where laughing and joking. "Suck my big black cock bitch, show your husband here what a good cocksucker you are," he moaned humping his hips up to meet her bobbing head, I could not believe she was doing this and it looked like she was doing it well too. Roger the third guy walked over and started tugging her pullover up over her huge white bra, her belly spilling out over her skirt waistband white and dimpled. She didn't even try to stop him as he mauled her breasts through her bra laughing, "Man look at these tits, their fucking huge." Leroy reached up too now to maul the other breast. "Get them out man I can't see shit." Within a minute they had her bra off and where mauling her naked tits openly, her huge tits in Leroy's large black hand looked obscene and I was going nuts, I saw her dark brown nipple harden and I though it must have been fear. "Damn, bitch. You can suck better than that," said Leroy and then he grabbed her hair and started forcing his cock deeper into her mouth making her gag on it, she took a second and to my surprise she managed to take more then half his cock stopping the rest with her hand wrapped around the base. He fucked her face hard humping up into her mouth and breathing harder now. "Yeah that's it whore, suck my cock, suck it cunt," he snarled at her and she sucked what she could as he raped her mouth. The other guy had now pulled out his cock and it too looked huge, long and veiny. He was tugging on it making it hard as he pushed his hand up her skirt looking for her pussy, I expected to see her freak now but the bitch lifted her massive hips off the sofa so he could pull her huge white panties down holding them up for the boys to laugh at their size. Next he kind of dragged her ass to the edge of the sofa while she sucked Leroy's cock and forced her legs open, at least she putting up some resistance. "Man I just love fat pussy," said the white guy now kneeling between her legs "Look at the size of this cunt" he laughed and grabbed a hand full of flabby pussy mound , he then said he had to taste it before they all fucked her and lowered his head to her gapping pussy. She hates when I do that and only lets me when she's really drunk and only then just for a minute, the guy had his head buried between her legs and I couldn't see exactly what he was doing but she let Leroy's cock pop form her stretched mouth and said panting a little. "No don't please, don't do that." But he must have pushed his tongue right up her pussy as she jerked her hips up off the sofa and moaned out loud, I thought she was trying to buck him off but it was an orgasm. I was crushed, my lovely homely wife was coming from some strangers tongue and was loving it I felt the anger build up in me and suddenly I couldn't control it "Fucking slut, you're enjoying it." All the boys looked over at me and laughed at me, my wife was still jerking and twitching so said nothing but as soon as she slowed her jerking Leroy grabbed her head again and said, "We not finished yet whore, suck my cock." She devoured his cock almost whole like an animal sucking her cheeks in as she sucked hard on his shiny cock, he rolled his head back and groaned. The pussy licker stopped and kneeled back up jerking off and watching the blow job. "Man, your wife sure loves cock, look at that whore go," he chuckled not looking my way. "Leroy you wanna fuck the bitch first, it is your money." Leroy nodded and reluctantly pulled his cock free from her mouth. "Yeah, I'm gonna show my boy here how to fuck his old lady, only after tonight she wont want his little cock no more," he laughed getting up. My wife was sprawled on the sofa with her skirt bunched up over her swollen belly and her massive heaving tits where rising up and down as she got her breath, her legs where as wide as she could get them and I could see her pussy open and soaking from the tonguing she just had. Leroy dropped down between her legs so I just had his black ass to look at and her open legs, he was using his hand to guide his cock and stopped short of sliding it in. I knew it was to be the biggest cock she had ever taken and watched curious to see how she would take it my anger dropping slightly, he nudged forward and said "I'm gone stretched your slut pussy good now bitch, you never had a real cock pound your cunt have you?" he asked her. Thankfully she didn't answer but when I pushed forward she let out a loud grunt and then said, "Ooh Christ, Ooh shit! Pete! Ooh fuck he's huge." And with that Leroy lunged forward and drove his whole cock into her. She howled like a bitch in heat screaming, "OOOOOOoohh Fuck, fuck, fuck Yesssssss!!" Her chubby legs raised up and bent over as he humped his massive cock into her. She has never had an orgasm with me through straight sex having to always masturbate while I fucked her but I was sure she was coming now as the bastard pounded her so fucking hard her tits and bellies where flopping about and she was trashing her head from side to side. The other guy was waiting his turn jerking off slowly as he watched and the guy sitting on me was rubbing his cock through his pants some inches from my head, I could see his long hard cock through the denim and I could even smell his sex. "You love it bitch, don't you? You love getting your cunt fucked good," snarled Leroy as he fucked her. She was out of control coming hard bucking her hips so much he had his large black fingers dug into her flabby hip flesh to hold her still. "Getting your fill now whore aren't you? you never been fucked like this before have you?" he asked pounding harder. I normally come after a minute or so and if I fucked her hard like that it would only take 30 seconds. "Have you?" he screamed down at her. She blinked her eyes open and said, "No, never Ooh Christ your cock is so big, Ooh fuck yeah stretch my pussy give it to me," she panted it out the bitch, she was loving it and I was crushed my wife was acting like a whore. I couldn't drag my eyes off the scene. He was encouraged pinning her chubby legs open more and slamming into her hard making loud flesh slapping sounds. "Give me your big black cock I love it Ooh yeah baby fuck my fat pussy goooooood," she was coming again. The guy sitting on my chest opened his pants to my shock and horror, he couldn't get them off as he was sitting but his hard cock was sticking up where the pants open. It was very fat like my fucking arm and still at least 7 inches, it was leaking clear liquid from the open eye as he started rubbing it watching the show and ignoring me. Leroy pulled out and stood back up leaving my wife spread eagle on the sofa her pussy gapping open golf balls sized and I could see her whole pussy was soaked like I'd never seen it before, she was panting sucking in air her massive tits heaving on her large wobbling belly. Leroy pulled two pairs of handcuffs out of his coat pocket and gave them to my jailer. They dragged me into the middle of the room and handcuffed my arms above my head and my ankles too, they then ordered my wife to sit on my head which she did without a word. She lowered her big heavy legs over my face then slowly dropped her wet slippery pussy onto my face, it was burning hot and open so I had her wet open lips right on my nose and then my mouth. I didn't know what to do it was terrible, should I lick her or what but I didn't have to wait long. Leroy was back behind her standing above me and pushing her slightly forward so he could fuck her from behind. My face was an inch from her open cunt and when his huge shiny cock slapped me on the face, it felt like steel and it only lasted a second but it startled me. I watched as he used his hand to guide his monster cock to her hole pressing the fatty lips and forcing them inside her pussy as he feed her his cock. Her pussy seemed to suck his cock in as I watched 10 inches of thick cock disappear into her puffy pussy, I heard her moan out above me. He pulled out slowly showing me his now wet cock then pushed it back in getting a grunt from my wife and I noticed she had pushed her own ass back at him. He proceeded to slam his cock into her pussy hard, so hard I felt his heavy black balls slap my head and making her pussy juice drip down onto my face, I could hear her above my moaning and grunting. I had no choice but to watch my wife's pussy take a pounding like she never had before and coming like she never did it was humiliating and strangely exciting too, I know it would not take much to make me hard right now and I was thankful I was dressed. "I'm gonna come slut, you want my spunk? You want me to fill your slut cunt with spunk?" panted Leroy, she just moaned and grunted something. "I'm gonna pump your fat cunt with spunk tramp, tell me you want it," he continued snarling at her and slamming into her pussy harder. Her words broke my heart, I was totally crushed and I knew we would never be the same again after tonight, "Yes, fill my cunt. Give me your black spunk! Empty your balls in my pussy you fucker!!" She screamed it but just from her voice I knew she really wanted it. He gave her 10 more hard strokes then I saw his heavy balls clench up and he started twitching and jerking giving her short hard jabs as he pumped her full of spunk. It lasted a good minute and then he pulled out forgetting I was there as he slumped on her back, his long spent cock slipped out of her used cunt and dropped down onto my face just above my mouth resting on my nose. He was still twitching and there was still spunk leaking out of his large slit onto my nose and cheek, he moved forward as if he wanted to fuck her again but his cock was no longer near her cunt. It was near my mouth as he moved forward his cock stopped right on my tightly closed mouth leaking spunk onto my closed lips. I don't know why I did it, I never touched another mans cock before never mind have one in my mouth but I opened my mouth and his cock just flopped in, I closed my lips around it and sucked gently tasting his strong tasting salty cock and feeling it still a little hard. He humped my mouth a second before he realized what was happening then pulled out and jumped up, "Little fag was trying to suck my cock," he laughed and they all laughed at me as I lay helpless under my wife's gapping pussy. The guy who had been feeling her up and licking her pussy dropped down behind her and immediately slammed his long slim cock into her, she screamed out, "Ooh fuck yes! Ooh go easy I cant take it!" he paid no notice as he pounded her hard and fast sending her flabby ass cheeks all over the place and slapping his balls off my head. "Fucking whore, take it! Fucking fat cock hungry slut," he growled at her making her come, it seemed the more he insulted her the more she came and he must have sensed it too as he let rip. "Fucking filthy whore. Ooh yeah baby you love it, you love my big cock pounding your fat slut cunt don't you bitch," he grunted banging his cock into her with every word. She was wailing and moaning but managed to reply, "Yeeeeeessssss! Ooh fuck yes I love it! Ooh fuck my cunt fuck it like a whores!" She lost it and just mumbled after that. The guy fucked her and fucked her for about ten minutes then announced her was about to come and to my horror I heard her cry out, "Come in his mouth, make him pay too the bastard." I heard laughing all around me and then I saw the guy pull his slimy cock from my wife's dripping pussy, he was jerking off slowly an inch from my face and looking down with a wicked grin on his face "You want it big boy, you ready to drink my spunk fag boy," he snarled down at me. I shucked my head and he laughed then said, "You drink my spunk or I'll come in your wife's virgin tight ass, what its to be?" he chuckled and I saw him press some fingers to her puckered brown hole. She never even let me touch her ass never mind fuck it and I know she found the very idea disgusting so when she screamed out her resistance I understood. "No please don't, make him pay it's him who owes the money," she sounded desperate. "Well big boy, what's it to be?" he asked me again, I had no choice but nod yes making him laugh meanly and beat off faster moving his cock closer to my face and mouth, "Open your mouth bitch, open wide," he chuckled as he jerked off and then he came jerking fast firing the first wad onto my chin, the second onto my cheek and nose and the last big wad dropped into my mouth. He then dropped lower until his cock found my mouth and forced his pulsating cock into my mouth. "Finish it off boy," he commanded pushing his cock deep into my mouth gagging me with it. He humped and pumped more spunk into my mouth laughing as he did. I swallowed what there was and did my best to stop him ramming his whole cock down my troth. When he pulled out the other two where standing there naked looking down at me laughing, the last one with the thick cock was jerking off grinning at me. He moved over and dropped down behind her with his cock in hand, he pressed it against my lips and demanded I get his cock wet before he fucked my woman. It was too late now so I just opened my mouth and let him fuck my mouth, his cock was rock hard and so thick I had to stretch my mouth as far as I could like eating a tennis ball. After only a moment he pulled away and said that was enough for now slapping my wife's ass hard making her cry out he went straight to her brown hole dipping a finger into it and making her jerk away from him. He quickly slapped her ass harder this time a loud slap surprising every one present. "Hold still bitch or it will only hurt more," he snarled at her and pushed two fingers into her ass up to the first knuckle. She was ridged and tense as she let him push a third and then a forth finger into her tight ass, he moved his hand from side to side as he did stretching her brown hole open more. I watched him pull his fingers out then push them into my mouth telling me to wet them for him, I did tasting the fowl taste from my wife's ass. Then went back to her ass with his now wet fingers and carried on finger fucking her ass getting more and more open, she was whimpering above me and I could see his fingers where slimy and wet with brownish liquid all over them. "You want my cock in your ass whore?" He asked finger fucking her ass with ease now with short hard trusts. She grunted, "n-no." But he just laughed, "It's just like my fingers only a little thicker," he laughed as did the other two. "Please don't, I've never had sex in my ass please leave me alone," she pleaded sounding scared and making me feel much better. The guy laughed at that and pulled his fingers out, her ass closed but slowly and not completely, staying open a little now a small black hole. He pulled his thick cock up and pressed it against her little hole she jerked forward but he yanked her back and replaced his cock back to her puckered hole. "Now hole still slut, it only hurts a little at first but after you'll beg me to fuck your ass I promise," he said this then leaned forward. I watched two inches of cock force it's way into her ass, it looked impossible for such a large fat cock to go into such a small hole. She howled in pain as he didn't let up pressing his weight against and driving his cock up her ass, with a minute he had his whole cock fully up her ass with his large heavy balls resting against her open pussy, he stayed still a second as she moaned in pain and discomfort. "You're full now bitch, you've never been this full before have you?" he laughed. He then pulled out and proceeded to fuck her as with long slow strikes, she grunted every time his cock hit bottom but it was sounding less discomfort and more like "fuck me harder" to me. The guy must have felt it too as he started humping her ass harder now until he was fucking her ass with powerful strokes making sure he slapped his heavy balls off her cunt. "Your ass is mine now bitch, tell me your ass is mine," he snarled down at her. She was grunting and panting but making no sense above me but she managed to say "Just take me and fuck off," which made them all laugh and the ass fucker to start to really fuck her with anger. She lost it and started screaming the house down. "Someone stick a cock in the cunt's mouth and shut her up," panted the guy. Someone kicked my feet and then I heard her cries turn to muffled grunts as someone stuffed their cock in her mouth. Ass fucker was ready to blow his load and I watched amazed as he whipped his cock out of her ass and then to my horror he forced it into my mouth making me suck his shit stained cock. He fucked his cock into my mouth hard for a minute making me gag and almost puke then pulled out and fired his spunk all over my face, man it went every where but I had my eyes closed. Next they pulled me up and made my wife pull my jeans down, she looked at me like I was shit with real anger in her eyes but moved over to me on her knees her huge tits flopping about as she did. Her hair was all over the place and she was sweating like a pig, she grabbed my flies and tugged at my jeans dragging them down my legs. My stiff cock stuck out and my shorts where soaked where I had leaked per come showing her I had been hard for a while now. My hard cock looked tiny compared to the three others and I looked at the carpet. "Your man likes seeing you get fucked bitch, what you gonna do with that little cock?" laughed Leroy, the others laughed too like good soldiers. She turned back to them and said, "Why don't you leave us now, you've had your fun now that's enough." She was pissed off despite the dozen orgasms. Leroy was on her in a flash grabbing her hair and yanking her head back roughly so her face was arched back looking up at him. His long black cock was not rock hard but only a stroke from it. "You shut your slut mouth bitch, unless I tell you to beg me to fuck you, you're my whore now and you will be until I decide I got my monies worth," he spat the words at her scaring her and me. "I know plenty of gangbang whores like you bitch, you be good and I'll be good to you too," he said then "Now I want you to show your husband how you love coming on my cock." He pulled her back more and she twisted pulling her legs out, then he shoved her onto her back. "Spread your legs cunt," he commanded and she let her heavy legs flop open, I could see her gapping holes both still open and her hair was matted together with her own come. Leroy dropped down and grabbed a leg in each hand yanking them up and open then unceremoniously rammed his cock into her, she screamed out put with pleasure this time. She is so big that he was able to kneel between her big legs and her cunt was so raise up he was able to slam into her like that still holding her ankles "Come bitch, come on my cock," he grunted banging her pussy with each word. "Come on my 10-inch black cock you filthy white whore," he continued and she wailed and stated trashing about. He had her tits flopping about and her belly shaking with the force. "Come on you fat cunt, show your needle dick husband how you love coming on black cock." And she did, she almost bucked him out of her pussy but he had her good and jack hammered her pussy violently as she swore and screamed coming intensely. When she was only whimpering he stopped and pulled out still holding her legs. "Now your gonna come from your ass bitch." And again he just ploughed his cock into her tight ass hole making her scream again. He fucked her ass as hard as he had fucked her pussy pushing her hips up some more, "Ooh yeah, Ooh fuck yeah! That's it cunt come again." She took his cock with ease after the last monster had stretched her so much and it looked like she was enjoying herself grunting through gritted teeth and pulling her own legs up more to get more of his cock in her. Her tits where now free to flop about on her belly as he rode her hard fucking her ass like an animal. They left after that and my wife went to bed for the rest of the weekend, I avoided her as much as I could and she too. After a week I tried to talk to her about it but she refused and when it was almost a month I tried to have sex with her but she pushed me away. ENDCuckold https://sissies.co.za/blog/bbw-cuckold-husband-by-bbw-lover.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-hubby-surprise-by-strap-on-hubby.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:34:38 +0200 Scene One: Wife and happy hubby are taking a shower together and getting excited. They dry themselves off and take the action to the bed. In bed they discuss and chat all the while playing with each other. They discuss fantasies that both of them have. Fantasies are making them both really horny. One of the happy hubbies fantasy is seeing his beautiful wife with black men. He expresses to her how much of a turn on this would be for him. She toys with the idea. Some other fantasies include being a total sex slave for his beautiful wife and friends. She again pauses and toys with that idea. They play together some more and the hubby goes down on his wife for some serious pussy licking. At this point the wife is saying to him that she would love to have black lovers and get fucked by them right in front of him. She is putting in words what has been in his mind for a long time. She tells him how she would make him his slave and tie him up in a corner so he could only see what she was doing to her black lovers and might even blind fold him at a certain point so he could only hear and imagine what was going on. This was enough to make the hubby cum just by hearing his pretty wife talk about the possibility of some events that might take place. He also made his wife cum with an intense orgasm. They kiss and tell each other that was fun. Scene Two: We see the wife looking at some of her hubbies favorite websites that are related to cuckold hubbies and black on white sex. We see her reading some stories and looking at some pictures and video clips. From there she notices some BDSM websites as well. She notices that on her hubbies sites they all relate to hubbies being slaves and submissive. She reads up on it and finds the whole idea interesting. She decides to plan into action to see exactly how far hubby will go in this little game. Hubby comes home from work to see his wife dressed very sexy. He notices and asks what the occasion is. She tells him that there is no special occasion but that if he played his cards right, he might be rewarded and like what would potentially unfold. He is very excited and willing to do anything. She tells him that he is to make dinner and clean up afterwards while she rests. He immediately gets to work to make dinner. She makes him serve her and when she is finished gets up without even putting her dishes away and goes to sit down again and orders her hubby to clean up. He does so and leaves everything spotless. The wife inspects the clean up and is pleased with the result. At that point she orders hubby to go take a shower and to make sure he is clean. She tells him not to get dressed either when finished. While her hubby is washing in the shower the wife is getting ready with her plan. She has gotten some of the BDSM furniture hubby has built out and has dressed like a real mistress that is waiting for her slave. Hubby finishes with the shower and is ordered to place the blindfold and collar that was left for him in the bathroom on and to wait further instruction. The wife calls out to him to ask if the task has been done and he replies yes. She opens the door and attaches a leash to her hubby's collar and leads him into the room. She sits him in a bondage chair that he has built and places wrist cuffs on him and ankle cuffs. She ties him to the chair and says he is in for a treat. Hubbies cock is already growing with the thought of what is to come. He hears noises of things around him. He feels his wife grab his balls and pull on them slightly. He then feels her attaching a cock ring to his cock. He also feels her placing the ball stretcher to his balls. With those toys in place his wife speaks to him. How do you like that eh? You always wanted to be a slave right well today you are and you will do as you are told or this little game will end and will never be played again. Is that understood? Yes was the reply. Perfect!! She grabs a whip and starts playing with it around his body. She taps lightly on his balls with it and his cock. It feels good for both of them. Reading the stories she knows that she can be aggressive with her new toy. She hits a little harder and pulls on his balls and swings the weights that she has attached to his balls. She tells him what a nice sight it is to see his balls stretched and confined. She hits him from underneath the chair and starts whipping his ass. This continues for some time and she tells him he will be in for a long play session. She gets out her strap-on dildo and harness and puts it on. She then toys with her hubby and teases him with it. She walks in front of him and places her cock right on front of his face but being blindfolded he cannot see her. She touches his mouth with it and starts slapping his mouth with her toy cock. She tells hubby to suck it but he cannot reach it because she is moving it around and slapping his face with it. Finally she places it front of him and orders her hubby to take it and suck it. He starts sucking her cock and she gets more aggressive and abusive. She asks him how he likes his toy cock. You like to please me don't you? Better do a good job if you want the little game to keep going. At that point she thinks that he is to slow and respectful of her cock. She wants to show him who is the boss and how she wants her cock to be sucked. She takes his head in her hands and starts fucking his mouth with her toy cock. She is ramming her cock in his mouth and telling him how much she likes it and that she wants more. She can see that her hubbies cock is fully erect so he is loving every minute of it. Scene 3: She unties her hubby and ties him to the bondage bench that he also has built. She lays him on his stomach. She gets her flogger and begins a series of heavy flogging. She tells him that she wants to leave marks on his ass so he can remember this little session. She pulls on his balls and flogs his ass and balls with her flogger. When she is content with her flogging and the marks that has showed up on her hubbies body she turns him around. At this point she sits on his face. She orders him to lick her as and pussy. She wants to cum. Hubby is doing a good job and almost makes her cum but the wife pulls off of him saying I didn't tell you to make me cum. With that she reaches for the newest of the toys and pulls out the urethral sounds. She gets the KY Jelly lubricant and places a generous amount on the tip of his penis. With that she inserts one of the sounds. Hubby is squirming and she laughs and keeps placing the sound in his cock. When the sound is in she starts pinching his nipples and pulling on his balls and even whips his balls and cock a little. While that is going on she even sits on his face one more time. Hubby is about ready to explode so the wife removes the sound from his cock causing almost an orgasm for hubby. Lots of pre-cum has dripped from hubbies cock at this time. She wipes the pre-cum with her hand and feeds it to hubby. She then places her strap-on again and starts jacking herself off as well as hubby. She is jacking both cocks together and telling hubby not to cum or he will have to pay the consequences. The whole jacking off thing is way to much for hubby to handle and he tells his wife he can't hold it any longer he is going to cum. She grabs his cock and makes him cum all over her strap-on dildo. She tells him that he shouldn't have done that as she was still not ready and now he will have to pay. She brings the strap-on dildo up to hubby face and fucks his mouth with it. He tells him to clean up the mess he did and clean her dildo real good and that was his punishment for cumming to soon. Hubby does as best as he can and cleans her dildo as told. After all that his wife is ready to cum herself. She unties hubby and lays him in the bath tub and she squats over him and orders her to lick her ass and pussy and make her cum. Hubby laps away at her pussy and asshole as he loves to do on a regular basis and feels her pussy starting to twitch a little. Suddenly his wife grabs her hubbies head and pulls his hair and head back and tells him to open his mouth wide. Hubby does as he is told and his wife starts to pee in his face. She tells hubby to drink as much of her love juice as he can. He does and is loving every minute of this. When she is finished she places his head back on her pussy and tells him to finish her off. He gets her off with an intense orgasm and cleans her pussy with his mouth. She pulls the blind fold off her hubbies head and thanks him for the great job he has just performed but that this little session was only the beginning and that others much more demanding would follow if he performs like he did tonight. Hubby kisses his wife and tells her that he is here to serve her every sexual wish and is looking forward to the next session... END Cuck hub https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-hubby-surprise-by-strap-on-hubby.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-hotel-fantasy.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:32:56 +0200 Wife and hubby are chatting about a party they want to have. They have not had any fun for a long time and they decide that something must be done. Hubby suggests that they have a party with several black men. He talks it over with his beautiful wife and she seems to like the idea. He gets right on it and contacts 4 black friends in order to party. He tells them what is to happen and sets everything up and tells his wife that it is all set and that they will be having a real good time. She wants to see the guys and asks for the e-mails and all. While hubby thinks everything is planned and ready to go the sexy wife e-mails the guys that are to come and tells them of a plan she has for the party. She tells each of them that she plans on dominating her hubby in front of them and they must be ok with that if they want to come. All the guys agree and even suggest that they get in on the action as well. A couple days before the big day the sexy wife makes cuckold hubby wear his chastity device to prevent him from jacking off while thinking of what is to happen. He agrees and places it on for her and gives her key to the lock. Finally the big day has arrived. Sexy wife has packed her clothes and special toys and they are off to the hotel. She gets ready in her sexy clothes. She tells her hubby that she wants to play a little before the guys get there and if he is up to it. Hubby knowing that the guys are not to show up for quite a while has no problem attending to his sexy wife's demands. She pulls out some of the toys she has brought. She places some wrist cuffs and ankle cuffs on hubby. She has brought the spreader bars as well. She places hubby in a chair and attaches the spreader bars to the wrists and also the ankles around the chair so hubby is caught and can not remove himself from the chair. He looks so helpless there all tied up wearing his chastity device as well. The final piece is hubbies blindfold. On it goes and he is now blind. Unknown to hubby his wife had asked the guys to show up early. The guys start showing up one by one and the sexy wife lets them in. Hubby can't see them but he can hear them as they all make remarks on his attire and situation. He can hear the guys giving comments to his sexy wife and telling her they can't wait to get busy with her. The sexy wife is playing the game and responding that she can't wait either. Finally all the guys are there and have all had a good look at the sexy wife and also the tied up cuckold hubby. Now the sexy wife tells hubby that she will get started because she is so hot for the black cocks she is about to use. She goes over to hubby and gives him a kiss and tells him that she would let him watch but she thinks that him being blindfolded and only hearing what she is doing will get a better reaction and will try that for now. She slaps his chastity device and goes towards the black guys. She performs a little tease dance for the guys showing off her wonderful assets and that gets a reaction from the guys as they are all making comments and describing what she is doing so hubby can get a mental picture. She starts undressing one of the black guys and pulls out a nice black cock to play with. She comments how nice it looks and how big it is so hubby can hear. The rest of the guys don't want to be left out so they get naked and go towards the sexy wife. Now she has 4 black cocks to play with. She starts sucking them all off and the guys are telling her out loud what a good cock sucker she is. They also tell hubby what a fine slut wife he has. Hubby wants to see what is happening but the wife tells him imagine what I am doing right now. She is moaning and sucking and making loud noises so hubby can hear. After sucking the guys for a while she walks over to hubby and kisses him deeply and whispers in his ear, "Do you like your slut wife now baby? Is this what you wanted? Mmmm, this will be good night. If you do good, maybe later I will let you watch me." She goes back to her black guys and asks the guys to take off her panties and bra. You can hear the guys commenting on how gorgeous she is and how they can't wait to have a piece of her. Some guys are sucking her tits and the other are exploring her pussy and ass. She asks, "Hubby? Would you like these boys to fuck your pretty little wife?" Hubby is not responding. She says, "I take that as a yes," and orders one of the guys to lie down. He does and she places a condom on his cock and then climbs up on the bed and sits on his cock slowly. The others guys are telling her how good she looks with that nice shaved white pussy sitting a big black cock. She tells hubby how good that cock feels in her. She starts to move up and down and starts moaning and the other guys have now gathered around her to have their cocks sucked while she is fucking. There are now sucking g and moaning noises and hubby still tied up is a s hard as can be inside his chastity device. When the first guy that is fucking her is ready to cum she climbs off of him and lays down so that he may take off the condom and cum on her pussy and belly. The guys comment on how nasty and slutty she looks with a fresh load of cum on her. She tells hubby that it looks great and it's a good load and asks if he would like to see it. Hubby of coarse says yes. At that point she tells him she will let him see it under her rules. Hubby agrees and tells her anything as long as I get to see and watch. She sets the rules and tells hubby what they are. She tells hubby that she will untie him and take the blindfold off if he cleans her up so the others may use her as well. Hubby is unsure at this point and the sexy wife tells him that's the rule or she goes on fucking the others and he doesn't get to se anything. Hubby says, "Ok, I'll do it if that's the only way." She tells one of the guys to untie him but to place his arm behind his back and tie his wrists together like being handcuffed. They do as told and once that is done she tells the guys to take off his blindfold. He can't believe his eyes. There in the room is his gorgeous wife laying on her back legs off the bed with 4 naked black men around her all looking at him. She motions him to come over and look at what one of the guys has done to her. He crawls on his knees up to her spread open legs to see her freshly fucked pussy. She asks him if he likes what he sees. Hubby is very please that she has let him see this and says yes he is pleased. She tells him to go to work and clean her up as the rest is waiting to use her as well and she can't wait all day. Hubby with a little hesitation starts licking her pussy. His sexy wife orders him to lick all over and get every bit of cum so she is clean for the other guys. Hubby performs his duties and goes to work. Once content that hubby has done a really good job, not to mention making his sexy wife even hornier with his tongue she tells him to kneel back and watch her suck some cock. She motions the guys to come over and they are right beside hubby as she sucks them right in front of her hubby just inches away. She tells him how good it feels to be sucking such nice cocks and asks if he likes to see her this close up. Hubby just replies yes he does and the guys are even telling hubby to get a good look at his sexy wife and how good a job she is doing on their cocks. Once she thinks that hubby has seen enough she orders him back in the chair and enjoy the show and to be quite and not move or she will put the blindfold back on. He does as he is told and the rest of the guys take their turn with his sexy wife. Again the guys are fucking her and she is sucking them, until they cum in both openings. Again when one of them cums, hubby is asked to clean up so she may continue. The last guy remaining is waiting to fuck this sexy wife. He wants to be sure that hubby is enjoying the show and he is OK with his wife's fucking other guys. The wife assures him and asks hubby if it's OK for the last guy to fuck her. Hubby replies, "Yes it is," but the last guy has something up his sleeve to make sure he is OK with it and he knows of a way to prove it. He tells his sexy wife, "If your hubby is ok with me fucking you, then he won't mind guiding my cock into your pussy." The sexy wife thinks this is an excellent idea and that way she would know for sure that she has her hubbies blessing for fucking other men. She tells one of the guys to untie his hands behind his back and tells hubby to come over and to guide her black lovers cock into her waiting soaking pussy. The sexy wife is lying on her back and her lover is in a missionary position with his cock inches from her pussy. He tells hubby to guide his cock into his wife's waiting open pussy. Hubby takes hold of his wife's lover and guides and pulls him into his wife's cunt. She moans and thanks her hubby for allowing her to be fucked. The last guys tell him to stay close and watch him fuck his wife. Hubby is close and watches his wife moan in pleasure and tells her bull to fuck her and make her cum. The last guy does not want to cum to fast and wants his wife to enjoy getting fucked for as long as she can so he stops and pulls out and tells hubby to lick his wife's pussy while he plays with her tits. Then he goes back to fucking her and when he feels he is ready to cum he pulls out and tells hubby to lick his wife's pussy some more. The wife is going wild and has had several orgasms at this point and begs for her bull to finish her and cum. He goes back to fucking her and when he is ready to cum pulls off his condom and cums all over her body. Tits, pussy, belly and face all have cum. What a huge load he had. The sexy wife is so happy about the turn of events and looks over at her hubby and tells him she loves him and thanks him the night's events. She also tells him to come over and clean her up and kisses him passionately and thanks him again and again. She gets up after she is all clean and thanks the guys for coming out and tells them this will happen more frequently if they liked it. All the guys said they would be more then happy to come again and be part of such a wonderful night. They all shake hands with hubby and tell him what a lucky man he is to have such a sexy and slutty wife and can't wait to do it all over again. Once all the guys are gone the sexy wife asks hubby if he enjoyed the show and if he was happy with her performance. Hubby tells her it was the best thing she had ever done and that he was hard for every second and he just thanked her for the night they just had. She told him there was one more thing she needed to do before calling it a night. She grabbed his leash and brought him to the bathroom and had him get in the tub and hubby knew what was coming. He got down and she squatted over him and relived herself on him. He drank as much as he could and when she was done he licked her clean. The sexy wife once she was satisfied with hubby and the great night they just had took off the chastity device cage and played with hubby cock. She gave him a nice slow and soft hand job and made him wait to cum. When he was ready to come she got up and made her hubby cum all over her shoes and toes. When he was finished cumming she has hubby lay down on the floor and placed her shoes and toes in his mouth and told him to clean up after himself. Hubby licked her clean and when that was done she placed the cage back on him as she knew a night like that one he would be jacking off to for days and hours to come. Once the cage back on they both went to bed and discussed what had just happened and both agreeing it was one of the best times they had ever had agreed to do it again real soon. They kissed goodnight and went off to sleep. ENDCuck hotel https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-hotel-fantasy.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-for-sister-in-law-by-sub-toni.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:30:23 +0200 How did it happen? A young man, named Tony, with his full life ahead of him, all changed so much! I know I married young, maybe I wasn't ready for it, maybe I should have matured more first, who knows. I always liked looking at porn, especially bisexual porn and guys that were cuckolds; I think that is the term. I always liked wearing fem stuff even since I was little. Of course my wife of six months knew nothing about this, we were both virgins when we married and she didn't really seem to enjoy sex. Maybe it was my small cock I guess, which is only four inches at best, thin and cut. It was four months of married life before I actually penetrated her hymen; I always came as soon as I put it in. She wanted sex less and less; I wanted it more and more, so I read more porn, found chances to buy some fem undies for myself and dress now and then. Went on chat as a fem and I really enjoyed plying cyber sex with some awful man using me. Anyway, I was able to get a new job in the south of England, but it meant leaving my newish bride for a period of up to six months. Fortunately (or so I thought at the time), I was able to stay with her sister and her husband. She was a year older than my 23 years, a tall and sexy woman. Her sister, my wife, is small and petite nothing like her outgoing sister. Her husband a lot taller and broader than me, me being 5'6" slim, but fit, blond hair blue eyes, he 6'1" dark fit, but very strong and also outgoing like Sandra his wife, my sister-in-law. We always got on well, so I was quite happy about staying with them. With going for so long, I decided to take my secret stash with me. None of had children, and we all worked, so it started well enough, apart from the nightly noise from their bedroom, they seemed to fuck for hours and such a noise. I used to jerk off listening to them, reading my porn. Harry, her husband, seemed to orgasm almost as many times as her, I was only able to make it once a night. I had found a place to hide my fem clothes and mags; it was under a loose floor board under a rug, I was so lucky to find it so quick. All was well for a couple of weeks, and then I went back to my wife Jane for a sexless weekend. I went straight to work on my return and got home early to find Sandra home already, she was a teacher so finishes quite early. She had astern look on her face and her arms folded, which took me by surprise. I asked what the matter was and she just tutted and walked towards my bedroom, I meekly followed. To my utter horror I saw my undies, suspenders and stockings laid out on the bed next to my porn. She told me that I had left in too much of a hurry on the Friday; she called me Eileen, the name I use on the chat sessions. I almost collapsed, I realised the I didn't close my session before I left, as I was in such a hurry. I remembered that last session, the man was supposed to be old fat and ugly and had taken me (as a fem) to a porno shop with cinema and cubicles with glory holes in them. During the session I had sucked cocks swallowed cum and piss, had cum running out of my pussy (being fem) and my ass, and was a total slut. I nearly collapsed. Sandra asked me what Jane would think of all this and I just stammered, and almost fell. She coldly looked me in the eyes and told me to strip. My mouth dropped open and I stood there helpless not comprehending what she had ordered me to do. The hard slap across my face brought me back to reality. Like a zombie I started removing my clothing as she stared into my eyes. I stopped when I was wearing just my boxers. She slapped the other side of my face with a stinging blow and screamed that she had told me to strip. I quickly dropped my boxers. My cock had shrivelled to almost nothing, my balls almost disappeared. The tension was shattered by Sandra howling in laughter, tears flowed down her face as she doubled up laughing and pointing at my manhood. She then cut me like a knife, by telling me that now she understood why Jane had took so long to loose her virginity and why she had never orgasmed. Jane had been talking to her about our private sex life; I was devastated and stood helpless looking to the floor, my whole body blushing in shame. The fem undies consisted of cutaway lace panties, suspenders and fishnet stockings, all deep pink. I'm sure my face was the same colour as I put the clothes on. She told me that I was to be punished for violating her house like I did having those bisexual magazines and using their internet for my sexual gratification. She then threw me by asking if I wanked listening to them make love. I blushed and nodded. She grimaced then told me to go to the garden shed and fetch her a bamboo cane. They had a long garden and the shed was at the far end, it was still broad daylight, and the house was overlooked both sides, one side by this old guy who always seemed to be in the backyard, and the other side a family with two teenagers. The old guy was a disgusting individual who didn't take care of himself; I had kept clear of him to date. I bent to pick up some clothes and received a third stinging slap, she didn't have to say anything I understood what she wanted. I was petrified but I went anyway, peeping both ways and nearly wet myself when I saw the old man right next to the fence, fortunately I saw no sign of anybody on the other side. I tried to creep along but then he looked straight at me. I just ran not listening to the disgusting comments. I retrieved a cane and ran back avoiding his stare. Sandra took me into the front room and told me to bend over a chair and not move. I was trembling but did as she commanded. She positioned me so I was bent as far down as possible and my butt totally exposed, and she spread my legs making it difficult for me to squirm to much. Then she let fly and did I scream, it felt like my ass had been cut in two. I leapt up and she told me she would have to start again as I had moved. She swung again despite the shock, even though I knew it was coming, I managed to stay relatively still. She had hit me four times when I heard the door, each time she hit, I screamed helplessly. As the fifth strike connected I screamed and felt even worse as my eyes met those of Harry. She hit me seven times in all, my ass throbbing. She made me tell Harry why I was being punished, and I had to do it without moving. He chuckled and told me he had better punish me too. I was crying by then. Six swipes from Harry and I collapsed a trembling mess onto the floor. Sandra gave me a kick and told me to take the bamboo cane back, while she talked to Harry. I staggered outside rubbing my ass, as I looked at it, it was lined with purple red bruising. I hadn't even realised I was walking past the man next door and jumped when he tapped me on the shoulder and asked if I had been a naughty girl. I stumbled away as fast as I could, then something else hit me, I had an erection, I was totally confused. When I went back inside they were talking and Sandra giggled as she saw me. She pointed and Harry laughed. She was pointing at my erection which wouldn't go down. Sandra told me to take it out, and they both doubled up laughing, and the more they did the harder I got. She nudged Harry, he undid his flies and pulled out six inches of flaccid uncut cock meat. I stared, blushed then looked away. Sandra told me not to be shy and to touch it. I glared at her but felt my cock twitch at the same time. I started to try and talk but just stuttered that I had never done anything like that before. She just ignored me and told me to kneel and take it in my hand. I dumbly obeyed my hand trembling as I touched it. There were juices seeping out of the end, I shuddered when I heard Sandra tell me to lick it. Like in a trance I moved my head forward and licked the end, the taste was quite pleasant, so I liked more and felt it twitch in my hand, growing. She told me to suck it so I did. Then Harry held my head and started pushing deeper, in and out. I realised he was fucking my face. I struggled but he was far to strong. He was choking me, I could feel my face going red as I coughed and spluttered. He didn't seem to notice, or if he did he didn't care. It was getting bigger and even fatter it filled my mouth and throat making me wretch. I heard him calling me names like cock sucker and faggot, so was Sandra. He pushed hard, and I was panicking, his thick pubic bush was in my nose and he was fully in my throat, I couldn't breathe at all, then I passed out. When I came too, I was alone on their bed, still wearing my fem stuff, but spreadeagled with my head at the end of the bed, tied helpless. I heard them talking, then they came in, virtually ignoring me, the surprising thing was that they were both totally naked. Sandra was beautiful and all woman. She stands at 5'9", is very fit, she swims a lot, her breasts are 36c, with prominent hard deep pink nipples. Her hairless pussy shone with her juices. She straddled my head and lowered herself. For the first time I was going to taste pussy, Jane had never let me do anything like that she said it was to dirty and I was a pervert. I was in heaven and I felt my erection return. She rode my face and filled my mouth with her juices groaning ad I licked feverously. Then I saw Harry with his 9" (as I was told) erection right in front of me slide into her. It meant that I licked him as well as her. He fucked her slowly at first, each thrust bounced his hairy balls all over me. It went on for ages both of them groaning, she was half up so no where near my cock, and virtually ignoring me. Then, as he started to speed up, I felt her free my cock and balls from under my panties. I was in heaven, hoping for at least a stroke and possibly my very first blow job. Was I mistaken. She rose up even further as Harry was going like a steam train. Then she started, she slapped hard on my cock and balls making me scream into her cunt. She did it hard and fast. They both groaned as I screamed, then I felt him and her both explode in orgasm, he pulsed again and again squirting his load deep inside her. I wanted to curl up in the foetal position, but of course I couldn't. She moved forward slightly and his cum and juice covered cock slid into my mouth. Instinctively I knew what was required and I sucked him clean, he felt almost hard still, and as I cleaned him I felt it harden ever more. Harry pulled away and Sandra sat her pussy back over my mouth, Harry's cum pouring into it. It didn't hit me at first, but I was eating sperm, swallowing it like a slut. Then I didn't care, I knew Harry was watching and that excited me. My cock had shrivelled with her slapping but she told Harry it was getting hard again, they both laughed. Harry told me to rim Sandra, the thought turned my stomach, but I did, I licked her sphincter and tasted her insides, but it didn't seem that bad, so I went to it with more gusto. Sandra told Harry he was in for a treat when I did it to him, making me glance at Harry and take in the fact that he was a very hairy man, and the thought made me shudder. I pushed my tongue into her and she groaned, and I was beginning to like it, but then Harry's cock pushed my tongue out of the way and slid into her asshole. It seemed to go in so easily. Her pussy returned to my mouth and as I licked, I watched with amazement his big hard cock go in and out of her rectum. It was so incredibly big, more than twice as long as mine and much, much thicker. I watched it go in and out getting coated with brown as he did, his cum continued to fill my mouth. He sped up and she orgasmed and squirted juices flooding my mouth such a different taste, not cum, not piss, sweet. I swallowed. This took Harry over the edge and he emptied his balls into her bowels. She moved after his orgasm subsided, and his messy cock filled my mouth again. The taste wasn't as bad as I thought it might be so I happily sucked to bawdy comments from both of them. I was kind of hoping that was it, yet also, deep inside me, hoping it wasn't. Once he was clean, yet still not totally soft he moved saying her was getting some drinks, and Sandra turned and sat facing me and sat with her ass over my mouth. Once again I knew what was required and licked and sucked the slime form her ass. When Harry returned he had three glasses and a bottle of wine, they released me and we moved into the lounge sat around sipping, looking at each other but not talking. Harry finished his glass and refilled it, then beckoned me over pointing at his cock, saying nothing. I crawled over in my fem undies, took his cock in my mouth, totally free this time. I didn't even notice the flashes. I sucked hi hard, then he pushed me on all fours, I started to beg him telling him I was a total virgin, which I was. He ignored me, Sandra pushed cr�me into my ass and guided him inside me. I screamed as he pushed hard it really hurt. He ignored my plight and pushed deeper and deeper until he was fully in. He pulled right out and this time rammed it up to the hilt. I screamed again, but by the fourth time it didn't feel so bad. Sandra then started to jerk my cock inside my panties, making me squirm. Harry started to slap my poor sore ass making me yelp, and he told me to fuck him back or he would slap harder. Before I could to my total embarrassment I felt me cock explode its load into my panties. Sandra laughed and told Harry who told me I was a good slut. Then he fucked me with a vengeance and I did my best to fuck back, again I didn't even notice the odd flash, nor did I see the video camera in Sandra's hands. It was incredible when I felt his cock twitch and expand even more then the spasms as it filled my ass with his sperm. After he subsided he pulled me round so I could clean his cock. I dutifully complied tasting my own shit mixed with his sperm. It seemed to go on forever and he held my head. I could feel him start to grow and he fucked my face. He told me that I was a good cock sucker and that he was going to cum, but I must hold my mouth open like a good slut. With that he fucked harder and faster, then suddenly pulled out grunting, then I watched squirt after squirt of thick copious cum fly from his piss hole. The first couple filled my mouth the rest covered my face went in my eyes up my nose. He wiped his cock on my hair as I felt Sandra take my hands behind me and tie them. My ass was seeping cum and I was covered in it. I had to blink to try and get my eyes clear of sperm. When I did I saw Sandra looking at me, still naked and looking fantastic. She smiled and told me they were off to bed, but I was to stay there on the floor, but she had video for me to watch. She turned all the lights off and they went to their bedroom chuckling as I saw the TV flicker. She had videoed me somehow capturing most of what had happened, but only, very clearly, showing my face, not theirs. I was mesmerised and moved to get a better view feeling cum seeping from my ass and running down my face. Tasting cum in my mouth, I watched me "willingly" get used like a slut. It was impossible for me, but as it went on my erection was reborn. When the movie finished it automatically rewound and restarted. I suddenly realised I had fallen asleep watching it and had woken to daylight with the images still on in front of me. The feeling of drying cum on my face, the feeling of cum still leaking from my pussy ass. What was in store for me next, I wondered. -end- If you want to know what happed next, then let me know. Tony, or should I say Toni ajb1182@hotmail.comCuckold https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-for-sister-in-law-by-sub-toni.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-and-patty-visit-seattle-again-by-etiene.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:29:34 +0200 Patty and I are back in Seattle for the long holiday weekend. Patty insisted we return to Seattle to visit with Robert and his girlfriend Sally. Sally has enormous tits and isn't shy about flashing them at whoever is in the area. On previous trips to Seattle Patty let Sally know that she was attracted to large breasts. Sally is a fairly open woman when it comes to same sex contact and was intrigued by Patty's frank comment. Sally invited Patty to suck her nipples and that proved to be the jumping off spot for a whole lot a fun. We arrived yesterday afternoon and the flight wasn't very long out of O'Hare. When we arrived, Robert and Sally had already prepared two massage areas for us. No sooner did we sit our luggage in the foyer area of their home then we were handed a glass of fine red wine and a big burning spliff. We smoked and sipped as Robert and Sally explained what improvements they made to the house since our last visit. They have taken a modest two bedroom bungalow and turned it into a 4,000 sq ft palace. After touring the new kitchen we walked downstairs to the new spa area. Robert handed Patty and I fluffy white robes and we were asked to disrobe, get comfortable and get ready for a massage. Yes, of course, we'd have to reciprocate later in the stay. For the next 1-1/2 hours Patty and I laid on massage tables set-up in a home spa and proceeded to enjoy what can only be described as wonderful massages. Robert started by rubbing Patty and Sally started doing me. After a 1/2 hour or so they switched. I initially preferred Sally but I grew very comfortable with Robert who insisted on giving my buttocks a deep relaxing massage. As we were approaching an hour both Robert and Sally turned their attention to Patty who was lying face up. There was soft sounding new age music playing in the background and only candle light both of which made for a very erotic environment. Before stepping over to Patty, Sally put a heating pad on my lower back and I have to confess I can't recall a better massage. I must have drifted in and out of a dream state for several minutes when I was awakened by Patty's moans. I turned my head slightly and saw Sally's face buried in Patty bush and Robert was still giving Patty a scalp massage. I have to confess there is only one thing more erotic than being massaged by two people at the same time and that is watching your spouse being massaged by an attractive couple who are intent on making sure there is a happy ending to the massage. Without moving my body or making a sound, I watched as Robert and Sally brought Patty to one resounding orgasm after another. After what seemed like a string of 6-7 orgasms, Patty's arms stiffened and I could see she was moving Sally's head out of her crotch. One thing about Sally and her giving head to a man or woman, she is good and she doesn't stop until asked. Sally is a wonderful sex partner. Robert continued to massage Patty's scalp for a moment as Sally strolled back to me. Sally began to massage my scalp, my favorite part of a massage. I closed my eyes and just laid back to enjoy the experience. I must have drifted off to sleep for just a moment, again, when I felt a warm moist mouth engulf my penis. It took me a moment to realize that Patty was still lying on her back on top of the massage table and that Sally was still massaging my scalp. This could only mean that Robert was sucking my cock. I grew rock solid when I realized it was Robert who was sucking my cock. I knew from the last time we visited Seattle that Robert liked giving head and was very skilled. It took me only a minute or two and I was exploding in Robert's mouth. He expertly used the cum to lube my shaft and he kept sucking for a minute or two after he licked up all my spunk. It was nice to be back with Robert and Sally and given how they chose to begin our stay I knew there would be more fun to follow. As many of you know that have read my other installments, Patty isn't exactly a size queen but she does enjoy a firm cock. The only time she actually seems to prefer a woman as a sex partner is when she is with Sally. Patty describes Sally as being the most considerate of lovers and she has tried to teach me how to suck pussy using Sally's technique. Patty admits that after hours and hours of practice I am getting close. Patty thinks the hormones I was on helped me appreciate her needs better that I had before. Later the same evening we were all sitting on the floor facing a nice view of the sound. We were eating a Moroccan dish that is meant to be eaten with the fingers. Sally didn't put out any forks or spoons. The four of us were enjoying a delightful meal and good conversation when Robert and I spied Sally positioning a small cherry tomato between the lips of Patty's vagina. Sally had her hands all over Patty throughout dinner and when her head finally went down on Patty's freshly shaved pussy it seemed like the only thing that could happen at that moment. Robert and I watched as first Sally ate Patty to an orgasm and the Patty returned the favor. I have to confess that I really enjoy having sex with Robert because he is so gentle and understanding. So many guys write us thinking we want a tough guy when in fact what we both are looking for is someone sweet and kind and horny, of course. Having already been sucked off by Robert earlier in the day I knew it was my turn to do him. As he continued to watch his wife get her clit licked by Patty, I leaned over and planted my mouth on his rock hard dick. Robert loves to watch two women get it on. I sucked Robert and he moaned audibly as he quickly climaxed shooting a spray of cum into my mouth. Robert pulled out as soon as he came which is unusual. I leaned over to where Patty was munching on Sally's cunt and picking-up her head snowballed Robert's cum into her mouth. We kissed for several minutes while she reclaimed all the cum. Patty turned to Sally and they kissed. I could see the long strings of cum hanging between their mouths. The sex was intense and we were all pretty satisfied and content. We laid in bed just talking about life for several hours when someone said it was time to get to the Experience Music Museum. Patty saw this as her cue. Before we left for vacation Patty was obsessed with having two dicks in her at the same time. She had Robert mount her front and had me inch in through the rear door. As we pumped Patty for all she was worth, Sally did her next favorite thing. Sally scratched her head. It was incredibly erotic and Patty moaned in pleasure as the three of us rocked together. The weekend was fun and Robert taught me new and improved ways of giving head to a guy. Sally and Patty taught Robert and I about cunt licking and we all had a grand time the entire weekend. Robert and Patty really cemented their relationship with a Viagra fuck as he called it. Robert took a Viagra tablet and was hard for hours. He must have fucked Patty for 2 hours. While they were fucking Sally and I brought the lovers drinks, joints and home made brownies filled with pot butter. Between the Viagra and pot both Patty and Robert thought they had some of the best sex ever. Of course, I joined in by eating Patty's well worn and cream filled pussy. I just love eating creamy pussies and Robert did a good job of fucking my wife and filling her with creamy cum. For her part, Sally indulged me in a number of golden showers. Life is so wonderful. We have to enjoy everyday to the max. ENDCuck seattle https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-and-patty-visit-seattle-again-by-etiene.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-and-his-dom-wife-at-home-by-etiene.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:27:17 +0200 It is a chilly night here in the Midwest and it's almost time to go upstairs to bed. Problem is that tonight Patty has her Thursday night lover, Alex in our bed. From what I gather Alex and Patty have been upstairs for several hours. The kids are at my mothers house for the evening so they know they have all the time in the world. I could go down to the guest room in the basement and sleep. We even have an old TV down there but I prefer not to be stuck in that bedroom. When Alex first started seeing Patty she preferred that I lock myself in the downstairs guest bedroom when Alex was visiting. Patty didn't think I could handle knowing he was fucking the hell out of her. At first her fears were well grounded. I did find it upsetting to see and hear my wife being fucked by another man. It didn't take long before I simply accepted our arrangement. Patty just liked having one or two fuck buddies as she called them. I became accustomed to the presence of other guys screwing my wife in our home. It wasn't as hard to get comfortable with the whole deal as you might imagine. I always want Patty to be happy so when she explained to me that she just wouldn't be happy unless she had some extra dick on the side I knew I wanted her to be happy. After all, if she isn't happy she won't stick around and then what do I have? Nothing! If I let her fuck who she wants when she wants she'll be happy and so will I. You know the saying, happy wife happy life. Some wifes want diamonds and some want furs. My Patty just wants a hard dick poling her all the time. Eventually not only did I get used to Patty screwing other men, I actually came to enjoy it. A doctor friend of Patty's friend prescribed these little pink pills that she said would calm my nerves, In fact I think those pills have made me a better person. I've grown very tolerant of Patty and even admire her ability to sustain sex over a period of hours. The doctor said the pills would help me get in touch with my feminine side. I think he is right because my facial hair is all but gone and I've started to grow breasts. `Don't worry I still look like a guy because Patty has been feeding me the spunk of her lovers to help me retain my manliness. The doctor sais that the drugs have certain side effects and the only known way to prevent total feminization is for me to suck the spunk of other guys from my wife's snatch or directly from their dicks. To help me Patty has me suck the dicks of the guys that come over to the house. Letting me suck their dicks is a way for them to show how much they care and that they aren't in it just for the sex. I wasn't very good at sucking dicks when I started but I've improved greatly having now sucked no less than 25 dicks approximately 2,300 times. I really owe these guys for helping me and I left them know every time. Patty also helps me by feeding me cum from her pussy. After she is soundly fucked she and her lovers will place a pussy plug in her to hold all their jism for me. There is really nothing I like better than a Patty cream pie after a long hard day of work. Patty is so kind she lets me lick and suck her cream filled pussy as long as I think I need to. Her doctor friend said I should consider a minimum of 30 minutes a day, I think all the cream is really good for my complexion. Patty and Alex, her primary lover, agree that I am holding my own against my body's new found desire to feminize. I work in a very stressful job and many people depend on me so when I get home at night I don't want responsibility and I don't want to bee the man of the house because it isn't fun. Men work until they die. I want something better and Patty is making that possible. Since Patty would never allow me to have sex with other women, not that I even want to now that I have so many willing dicks to suck. As a result, I have plenty of time on my hands to read when Patty is enjoying herself with her men friends. In keeping with my not wanting to be assertive, I've had anal sex more than once since Patty started sharing her lovers. One Norwegian guy, Gus, come to the house at least three times per week and each time he would ask to have me suck him off. That is the closest thing I'd had to sex in several months. After a week or so of regular sex, Gus asked if he could but fuck me. Initially, I was reluctant but Gus prevailed. Calmer heads as they say. I finally let him roll me over after he let me suck him almost to climax. Gus loved to cum in my ass because he would shoot a tremendous load, I suppose you can say we lead a pretty typical life. Were just on the earth to have a moment of cheer and sometimes you just have to take it where ever you find it. ENDCuckold and dom https://sissies.co.za/blog/cuckold-and-his-dom-wife-at-home-by-etiene.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/crossdresser-caught-by-whiskers.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:24:41 +0200 I have been a closet crossdresser for a lot of years now and like most cross dressers wish that I had someone to share it with. Many years ago I had told me ex wife that I was one and she seemed very supportive even buying me panties. However a few months later she filed for divorce and used my crossdressing as her reason. When I met my currant wife 15 years ago I was very tempted to tell her right off to avoid any problems down the road but I have to admit I chickened out. My wife and I work opposite shifts so I have a lot of time to do my dressing while she is at work. I work the graveyard shift and get home around 7am. I then get her up and we spend some time together and she is off to work, At that time I usually slide on my lacy pink nighty and crawl into bed. Jessie doesn't get home until around 6:30 so I set my alarm for 5:30 to get myself up and hide my nighty. Both of us have Wednesday and Thursday off and last Wednesday I went thru our usual routine and got Jessie off to work and crawled into bed wearing my nighty. I woke up feeling refreshed and looked at the clock on the wall and it said it was a little after 1. Fantastic I had several hours to dress and play so I turned off my alarm and went to my hiding spot to get my cloths. I have several pair of panties and 3 bras and 2 nightys but only one regular outfit. I slid on the red lacy thong panty and matching bra and then the thigh hi nylons. I love the feeling of nylons. Next I went to my wives makeup table and did my makeup and finished buy putting on stick on nails. I stepped into my black dress that goes to just above my knees and put on my red wig and after sliding on my black heels I was done and I felt so nice. I paraded around the house for a few minutes wishing I could go outside but was too scared. So I headed to the bedroom and to my computer to chat with other cross dressers on line. I had only been on line about 20 minutes when I heard " what in the hell is going on" I spun around and Jessie was standing in the doorway. I looked up at the cock and it hadn't moved , the batteries were dead. The clock on the computer read 6:15. Mt heart was about to pound out of my chest I didn't have any words to say I attempted to close the chat room I was in but my hands were shaking to bad. Tears were starting to form in my eyes. Jessie walked closer and more quietly again asked what I was doing. She pulled a chair next to mine and put her hand on my knee and softly said, "Calm down and tell me what is going on here." Nervously I explained to her that I was a cross dresser and I had been for years. I explained about my ex and because of that I had been afraid to tell her. She looked me in the eyes and told me to relax she wasn't going anywhere and that she wished I had told her sooner rather than finding out this way. She kissed me softly and suggested that I go fix us both a drink and she would change and meet me in the living room to discuss it more. Jessie walked out of the bedroom and had changed into a black dress that barely covered the tops of her nylons and had a plunging neckline that showed most of her 38D tits. She sat next to me on the couch and sipped her drink and started coaching me on the proper way for a lady to sit and how to walk in my heels. We worked together and made dinner and sat at the table with more conversation about my dressing. After we cleared up dinner she looked at me and said "ok we are going for a drive." I was very nervous and at first objected but she insisted. I didn't have a purse for my wallet and keys so she lent me one telling me that she could see that tomorrow we were going to have to go shopping to get me the things a girl had to have. We just drove around town for about an hour and soon I was relaxing. She then told me to drive to an adult book store that we check out regularly. I pulled into the parking area and she said for us to go inside. Again I was scared but she pointed out that I was going to have to get used to it because she wouldn't allow me to be an at home bitch. We entered the store and was greeted by the clerk who didn't give me a second look. There were 4 other guys all looking at magazines. Jessie headed for the toy rack and told me to go find a cross dresser magazine I walked over to the magazine area and all the guys looked at me but only smiled. I found a CD magazine and met Jessie back at the counter. She told me to go ahead and go to the car and she would be there in a minute. When I stepped into the lot I noticed to of the guys from the store were standing there talking and they happened to be right next to my car. As I approached and deactivated my car alarm the chirping noise made the 2 look up and see me. As I approached the door one of the guys reached down and opened the car door for me. I thanked him as I slid in but what I didn't realize was that he had been able to see up my skirt. He smiled at me and said, "I've always liked a lady with some extra equipment." Jessie was at the car shortly and told me to head home. When we got home we made more drinks and sat together at the couch looking thru the cross dresser magazine together. After about an hour Jessie told me she was going to change her cloths .I told her Id change to and she told me that I should change into my nighty. I was in my nighty when she walked out o the bathroom wearing one of my big t shirts and popping out from under it was a big plastic cock. She put the dildo next to my lips and told me that since I always liked her to suck a cock that I had to learn how also. I started by licking the head of the cock and slowly started taking it deeper and deeper in my mouth. She kept encouraging what I was doing and I found myself moaning and making loud slurping sounds as I sucked. She told me to stop sucking her cock and to get on my hands and knees on the edge of the bed. She pulled my nighty up over my ass and I felt her applying KY gel to my asshole sliding fingers in me. She then spread it all over the dildo. She spread my cheeks wide and I could feel the head of the dildo next to my asshole. I pushed back to take it but it wouldn't go in. Jessie was rocking back and forth and with each thrust the dildo felt like it would go in a bit more until I felt it break thru and slid in. Slowly she started pumping my as with it and she began to increase the pass. Soon she was fucking my ass hard and I was telling her how good it felt. The door bell rang and I was wondering who could be at the door at 2 am. With me in a nighty Jessie told me she would check. A few minutes later she walked back into the bedroom with the clerk from the book store. Jessie smiled at me and said" he thought you looked sexy and he likes a girl with a cock. She walked to him and started kissing him and he started feeling her thru the shirt. Her nipples were getting hard and when she dropped his pants I couldn't help but star at his huge cock. It was at least 9 inches and very thick. I looked at her and told her that there was no way that cock would go in my ass. She just laughed and said tats not wear its going. She peeled off her shirt and put the strap on back on and had me get back on my knees. She added more KY to my ass and again slowly slid the dildo in me. The clerk came around so his cock was inches from my mouth and Jessie told me to suck it, I took the tip in my mouth and started sucking. He started working his cock deeper and deeper in my mouth and I started sucking harder and harder. I grabbed the shaft and started pumping him as I sucked. Soon I could taste his pre-cum and it made me go wild I was sucking and I wanted his cum down my throat. After a few minutes he announced that he was about to cum and I felt his hot sticky juice in the back of my throat. I didn't stop sucking and took every drop. I continued to gently suck him until his cock went soft a slid out of my mouth. Jessie then stopped fucking my ass and we all sat around catching our breath and chatting. The clerk got dressed and Jessie walked him back to the door where they kissed as he played with her tits I met her at the couch and she was telling me how horny she was. I sat her on the couch and buried my face in her cunt. I licked it and nibbled on it until I made her cum hard. I then had her get on her knees and slid my cock into her wet pussy and fucked her like never before. We both cum and collapsed laying there snuggling. Jessie took my face and whispered, "See what you have been missing. If you had told me sooner you would have enjoyed a lot more of this." ENDCrossdresser Caught https://sissies.co.za/blog/crossdresser-caught-by-whiskers.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/crossdressing.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:23:41 +0200 I had been dressing for a number of months when this adventure occurred. While I felt that I was learning the basics of makeup and dressing, I needed some expert advice and so I placed an AD in a local TV/TS newspaper for an understanding woman to help me with my feminine side. Little did I know what an erotic journey this would take me on! I got a number of good responses, but the best came from a woman named Debbi. Her husband traveled a lot and so she had a good deal of privacy in her home and she confided that she had done this with a friend who was also a TV. Her letter had a photo showing her to be a cute brunette, with a nice firm figure and tastes in clothing that stopped just short of looking slutty. I was trying to get the semi-slut look down myself and being a brunette, I figured she could really help transform me. Besides, she had made it very clear she was interested in "playing around" with her pupil. I called her and we arranged to have me come over after her husband had left on one of his trips. I looked forward to that day very much and it soon arrived. I drove over to her house dressed, because we did not want her neighbors to "get the wrong idea" with her husband gone and all. She greeted me at the door and said, "Not a bad attempt, but we have a lot of work ahead of us." I was grateful for the attention and had to admit it was true or else I would not have visited. For her part, she was dressed in spandex bikers pants, a t-shirt and bare- footed. She explained that we would start dressing together, from the ground up. We spent the next couple of days going over the basics of makeup, hair, even how to walk. She was an excellent teacher and her price was easy to meet. She wanted me to have sex with her as her lesbian lover and I had no problem with that. We would get completely dressed and then sit together as though we had just met at a bar. I would walk into the room and approach her, trying to pick her up. "Hi, I couldn't help but notice you were alone here, mind if I join you?" I would say. She would make small talk and flirt and finally I suggest that we go back to my place for a drink. She always wanted to protest that she was not interested in anything sexual. Part of the fantasy was that she was to be seduced into lesbian sex by me. After a couple of times we had our routine down. Everything was going fine until the day before her husband was to return. We had entered the bed room and I began by sitting too close to her, making her aware of my body against hers. She blushed and tried to move away and I slowly slid my hand up her thigh, playing with her inner thighs by lightly stroking there. She gasped and I moved my other hand up to her breasts. Through her blouse I was able to stroke her breasts gently. I brought my mouth over to her ear and started to lick her ear and the nape of her neck. She always had to protest, but her protest were never enough and her body betrayed her. I got my had far enough up her short skirt to realize there was no underwear and began to make slow passes with my finger over her moist and tender pussy. Her mouth parted in a soft moan and my tongue slid from her neck to her lips. The taste of our lipstick mixed in my mouth as my tongue searched for her tongue. I stood up and faced her, both hands on her breasts. I gently forced her back onto the bed and knelt in front of her knees. Raising her skirt, I began to slowly lick my way up to the parted and wet lips of her vagina. Just then the garage door started to open. We both jumped up and looked at each other. She said, "That must be my husband, he wasn't supposed to be home until tomorrow." The thought of being caught had never crossed my mind, but this would be exciting-the ultimate test of our work in dressing me. We headed out into the living room and Debbi lit a cigarette while we sat there waiting for Paul to enter the house. What a pair we must have made! Debbi had a flushed look because of the arousal and we were both dressed like women on the prowl. Debbi was wearing a black leather mini, dark hose, 3inch heels and a sheer silk blouse. She was sitting there with her legs crossed, heavily made up, a cigarette between her bright red lips. I was in a short skirt, tight top (made to show my "tits" off), red hose and red high heels. And Debbi had done an excellent job with my hair and makeup. We both knew I could pass, but we had to get me out of there without too much talking. Well in walks Paul (he is about 6'1" and strong as apposed to my 5'6" and feminine build) explaining he had finished his business early and decided to fly home to surprise Debbi (which he really had!). He asked her to get him a drink, after being introduced to me (Mikki). I loved the way his eyes went all over me and could tell he was trying to mentally undress me (I figure he must have left a few parts out, in his vision however). Debbi said they were all out of beer and asked me to run to the store. Well Paul would not hear of the guest going out for refreshments and told Debbi that she should do it, since he had been traveling all day. Debbi was worried and gave me a "Be careful" look but left anyway. As soon as she was gone, Paul sat down close to me on the couch and tried to hit on me. I should have seen it coming, but he really laid it on thick. Before I knew it, his had was on my knee and heading up. I tried to protest, but he just said, "With the look you have got, I know you are looking for some." I protested, but the next thing I knew he had his hand all the way up my skirt and on my dick. He jumped back and said, "You're a guy?" Well, I tried to get up but he pinned me and dragged me off to the bedroom. He tossed me on the bed while he grabbed the handcuffs he and Debbi used sometimes. The next thing I know he has me handcuff to the bed and says, "We're going to get to the bottom of this, in more ways than one when Debbi gets back." Debbi came back and got the surprise of her life. Paul was not a mean guy or physically abusive, but he was pissed off now and had dragged Debbi back to the bedroom too. We explained what was up and he just looked at us. Then he said, "Well, if Mikki wants to be feminized so badly, I am sure we can keep helping." Now I did not know how to take this but the way he said it was not harsh and I started to hope. Paul said that the way he saw it, lesbian sex was just me having sex with a woman like usual, just dressed different. If I wanted to be a real girl I need to do him. I had never had a bi experience and the thought scared me. But he was not offering this as a choice, I realized. I was ordered onto my knees, after being un-cuffed. Paul got Debbi over there too and order her to show me how suck and then to let me take over. Debbi used her tongue in slow strokes on his large dick, working it from the tip to the base as she used her hand to stroke the dick and other had to massage Paul's balls. She then backed up and told me to go for it. I was timid at first and started to lick it, not really touching it much. Then Paul took my head and slid his cock right into my mouth! The thing was big and salty, but I just started sucking. I used my hands on his balls, hoping that he would tell me before he came. No such luck! He arced his back and the next thing I knew, there was a load of cum shooting into my mouth, dribbling down my chin and onto my blouse. He said, "That was good for starters, but we have got more to do later." He left us two in the bedroom and went to get a beer. I thought about running out, but besides the way I looked, I was aroused. I had gotten a guy off, as a woman. I was really beginning to get turned on. I could tell Debbi was already hot (she had confided to me that she had always wanted a three-way and I guess now she was getting one). We started to play with each other and once again my face was buried in her pussy. Paul quietly walked in on us. I did not know he was there until I felt a hand on my ass. He told us to keep on going and he stood there watching me eat his wife until she came. This had gotten him rock hard again and I noticed had a jar in his hand. He walked over to me and told me to bend over. I was so turned on that I did not card what he was going to do, I just needed to get off! He slid his hands over my back and took my skirt off, then my panties, leaving me in heels and stockings from the waist down. Then he proceeded to grease my ass with Vaseline. I knew what was coming and I was hard too. He came up behind me as I knelt there, put a hand on my shoulder and slid his big, throbbing cock up into my ass. He fucked my ass for a long time and I could feel him groaning and his hot breath on my neck with each thrust. He really got into it and started to lick my neck and then I felt his hot tongue in my ear. The next thing I felt was his tongue on the side of my mouth and I turned my head to kiss him. I felt him tense at that moment and my ass filled with cum as he let loose in me. I couldn't stand it and just brushed my own cock and that was enough. I let loose a load of cum as my ass throbbed with the mixture of sensations of Paul's dick, my orgasm and the juicy feel of hot cum. That was my first real experience with cross-dressing with other people present, and I was hooked from that day forward. We had all enjoyed ourselves so much that first time that decided to make our threesome a permanent one. *** This file came from Sierra Connection BBS Serving the Gender Community from Nevada 702-825-4220 Crossdressing https://sissies.co.za/blog/crossdressing.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cross-dressed-to-score-by-tom-d.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:22:52 +0200 I have recently had my first experience with cross- dressing and gay sex. I loved it so much I plan to do it again soon. I am a married man in my late twenties, of average height and slim build. My features are rather pretty and several times gay men have hit on me, but I had always repressed the feminine side of my nature and some deep cravings for my own sex. That is, until a couple of weeks ago. It all began when a good friend of ours named Jessica told us she'd be out of town for a month and asked me if I'd look after her large collection of house plants. Since I work in Manhattan not far from her East Side apartment and I have a very flexible schedule, I said it would be no problem. When I arrived at her building, I discovered that the doorman was one of the most gorgeous men I'd ever seen -- a fair-skinned Puerto Rican, maybe 21 or 22, with a great physique and, unusual among Latinos, the most captivating blue eyes. I couldn't help but stare. He knew immediately that I was taken with his looks. So Raul chatted flirtatiously with me for a few minutes, before I excused myself and collected the key to Jessica's apartment. "I'll have a break soon," he said with a smile. "Maybe I'll come up to help you." Thinking little of what he meant and still a little thunderstruck by his looks, I simply said, "Sure. I can manage O.K., but that would be lovely." Opening the door to the apartment, I discovered to my dismay that the place was a mess. Jessica had left some of the windows open, there had been a nasty storm the day before, and several plants had spilled on the floor, leaving dirt everywhere. I did not want to mess up my suit, so I removed my clothes and looked for something else to put on. And then my deeper impulses took over. I could have just put on a frumpy sweat suit or the like. Instead I wandered into Jessica's bedroom and picked up a clingy black tank-top off the dresser. Its thin shoulder straps were lined with lace. With my slight stature it fit me perfectly. Then I pulled off my under-shorts and slid on a pair of black satin panties I found in her top drawer. My cock hardened as I rubbed it gently thru the thin material. The vision of that hunky doorman drifted thru my mind, making me incredibly hot. Next I found a pair of tight short-shorts, denim with cuffs. I have very little body hair, so the shorts and tank-top showed off my smooth skin. Looking at myself in the dresser mirror, I got very turned on by the pretty young thing standing before me. Jessica's jewelry box stood on the dresser. She has a lot of money and she likes expensive jewelry. Opening the box, I found her lovely Concord woman's watch. I admired its small, round face, etched with delicate Roman numerals, set in a gold case, as I strapped the thin black leather band to my slender wrist. It looked just right. Next I selected a delicate gold-and-silver link bracelet and matching necklace. I added a pretty ring with diamonds and sapphires. Across the bedroom I found a full-length mirror. I posed in front of it, dancing with my hips bouncing and my hands over my head, excited beyond imagination by the new woman I had found inside me. I might have cum on the spot, but I decided to wait and clean up before I jerked off. So I pranced about Jessica's apartment, walking like a woman with one foot in front of the other so my hips wiggled. It felt great, and so natural it scared me. I found it hard to keep control of myself even as my hard-on poked at my tight shorts. So distracted was I that when the doorbell rang I completely forgot what I was wearing. I absent-mindedly asked who it was, and when I heard "Raul, the doorman," I simply unbolted the door and swung it open. My Puerto Rican Adonis stood before me, checking me out, when it suddenly hit me that I was in drag. He stepped into the apartment and closed the door, and I started to stammer an explanation about the mess and my suit. It was useless, and I knew it. I hung my head in embarrassment. "It's fine," Raul said, in that soft voice gay men often affect. I looked at him, and suddenly I was lost in those dreamy blue eyes. My mouth went dry. "You look great," he continued. "And now I know exactly what you want. I like first-timers." I raised a half- hearted protest, more scared of the passions he had unleashed within me than anything else. But his next action stopped me. He moved closed to me, wrapped his muscular arms around my waist, and lowered his lips to mine. They were firm and full, and kissing him was a sensation more exciting than anything I had ever known. I reached my hands behind his head, parted my lips, and welcomed his tongue into my mouth. My knees buckled, and Raul held me up as we kissed for what seemed like hours. From time to time our mouths parted and he nibbled on my neck. His rough, masculine hands roamed over my bare shoulders and across my tight ass. As he explored my body I did the same to his. It thrilled me to run my hands, so petite and feminine with my rings and watch, across the thick muscles on his arms. I led Raul by the hand into Jessica's bedroom. Just holding a man's hand, our fingers interlaced, gave me a sexual rush. I pulled off my shorts and panties but left my clingy tank-top on. Then, as I sat on the edge of the bed, devouring him with my eyes, Raul peeled off his clothes until all that remained were his blue bikini briefs. His large cock formed an enormous bulge that the briefs barely contained. A wet spot from his pre-cum showed through the fabric. As I kneeled before him and eased down his briefs, his man-meat sprang free in front of my eyes. His love tool, I'm happy to say, was as magnificent as the rest of him -- about 8", circumcised, with a smooth crown and a thick shaft that tapered a bit toward the base. Light brown hair surrounded his heavy balls. Raul took my hand and placed it on his erection. "Go ahead and feel me," he urged. I moved as though I were in a dream as I gently pumped his massive cock, so firm yet pliant, and fondled his nuts. Was I really playing with another man's meat, getting ready to let him fuck me? We were in front of the tall mirror, and I saw this very effeminate transvestite rubbing a man's love organs. Looking at myself, transformed into a new sexual being, I knew I wanted this more than I had ever wanted anything. "Please fuck me," I heard myself beg. Raul drew a red condom from his pocket -- he'd obviously come prepared for action -- and slid it over the tip of his cock. I unrolled it, licking the veiny skin of his prick inch by inch just before I sheathed him in latex. (Much as I longed to taste his cum, I still had enough of my wits to be careful.) Next I lubed his tool with a gel he thoughtfully provided. He maneuvered me on all fours in front of the mirror, and reciprocated my attentions by greasing my ass with the gel. As I felt his thick finger ease past my sphincter and probe deep inside me, he muttered, "Nice, tight fuck-hole. Just the way I like'em." It delighted me to know my body pleased my man-lover. A second finger soon joined the first, stretching my bunghole tenderly. "We should start slow, so you don't get hurt," Raul cautioned. "Let me lie on my back and you ease down on me." I straddled him, and bent forward to kiss him with my tongue. Then I reached behind to place the tip of his cock against my virgin love chute. As I slowly pushed down, my ass resisted for a moment, then suddenly opened to let his cock-head enter. I winced at the flash of pain, but it passed quickly. Heat began to radiate from my ass. Very carefully I let my weight down, taking a bit of Raul's hard penis at a time. Oh, but it was thick -- I had never felt so full and satisfied, stuffed with his delicious manmeat. I was panting and moaning, and Raul was grunting obscenities in Spanish. The heat from my ass increased and spread; I felt my whole body was on fire with lust. As my ass settled on Raul's hips, we both smiled at my successful initiation. I tongue- kissed my lover again. When my back passage had adjusted to Raul's member, I began to move up and down. I slowly pulled halfway off him, then rocked down. After a few of these movements, I felt him start to slide more easily, so I picked up the speed. I also lifted further off him, until I was bouncing the full length of his cock, only its mushroom head anchored inside me. Sometimes I would slow the pace or settle back on him and stop, his full length lodged in my rectum. Then I would let my hands wander across his muscular arms and sharply-carved pecs, pinching his nipples. Jessica's jewelry made me feel like a wanton woman, the wealthy slut getting it on with her horny doorman. But in the mirror I also saw two gay men pleasuring each other. I liked that image of myself, too. Checking my fancy watch I discovered we had been fucking for almost an hour. Raul understood that we didn't have all day, so he decided to take matters in his own hands -- literally. He wrapped his strong fingers around my cock and began to pump me to the rhythm of my up-and-down motion. A churning sensation seemed to well up from my balls; my cock, swelling under his touch to a length I'd never imagined, turned almost purple. As he squeezed the base, I erupted, crying and gasping in ecstasy, gobs of white cum shooting across my man's stomach and chest. I collapsed on top of him, breathing hard. When I could see straight again, I kissed him again and asked, "How would you like to enjoy my body, amigo?" Raul swung us around so that he was behind me. I faced myself in the mirror, my pert little rump in the air, resting on my elbows. Raul kneeled behind me, pressed his stiff cock against my butthole, and mounted me. This time he slid in easily, and I took him up to the hilt with no trouble. We made eye contact in the mirror and watched each other's expression of lust as he began to fuck me again. I lost myself again in those blue eyes. Now he controlled the tempo, and it gave me great satisfaction to let him take command. He gripped my sides and thrust deeply in and out, fast and slow, as he wanted. My cock stiffened quickly again as he used my ass for his pleasure. I looked over my shoulder and my man-lover leaned forward to kiss me. "Do you like my ass, big guy?" I asked in a sluttish, effeminate voice. "Mmm," he grunted back, plunging harder into my eager back passage. Sensing he wanted me to talk dirty, I went on. "Do you like fucking a pretty boy with jewelry? Like the rich bitch who lives in this apartment?" I imagined the look of shock and disgust on Jessica's face if she saw us now. "I'm better than she is. She's only got a cunt. I'm a boy, with a tight hole and a stiff cock. Fuck me like a boy! Ahhh! More. That's it." With a great, guttural roar that shook the room, Raul exploded in my ass, his huge balls slapping loudly against my bottom and inner thighs. When he collapsed on top of me, I looked one last time at the pretty creature in the mirror. My adventure for that day was complete. But I knew it was just the beginning. I told I would be back to see him again soon. His passionate goodbye kiss made it clear he would always find the time to help me clean Jessica's place again. ENDCrossdressed https://sissies.co.za/blog/cross-dressed-to-score-by-tom-d.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/the-costume-party-by-rachel-varga.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:21:55 +0200 I couldn't believe that Susan, my wife of two and a half years would really do this to me. Yet here I sat in the back seat of our Olds wearing a short blue satin cocktail dress. The slinky skirt kept riding up my smoothly shaven, nylon-clad thighs to display a provocative glimpse of pretty pink lace. Susan had insisted that I dress for the costume party from the skin out. Except for the girdle which held me tightly between my legs, my underwear was a matching set in the softest shade of glistening pink nylon and lace. Mike, sitting next to me, had been randy all night and now, slightly tipsy from the drinks, he just couldn't keep his hands off of me. In addition to insuring that I appeared as one of the prettiest girls at the party, Susan made me act out the role, insisting that I play the flirt and accept all dance requests. I was mortified when Mike was the first to ask me out on to the dance floor. Unsteady in the three inch blue satin heels, it felt strange to be in the arms of this big man -- following his lead. As we moved toward the center of the crowded floor, his hand drifted to my bottom, softly caressing me through my satin and nylon skirts and drawing me close. How embarrassing it was to feel his firm manhood pressing my lower tummy and thighs. Strangely, I began to relax and even enjoy the feeling of my skirts floating about my nylon-clad legs. By the third dance, I knew that Susan had created a monster! I was actually looking forward to being in the arms of this big handsome man. Susan noticed it also. During the band break she sent me out on the secluded patio with a knowing grin. There was Mike! Before I knew it his arms were around my waist, his lips pressed firmly to mine. They felt so rough, not like a woman's lips at all. His firm moist tongue penetrated my pink lips. The lipstick I tasted was my own. Susan had painted my lips pink -"to match your lingerie", she had smiled. Why had she done this to me? And why now, was my tummy melting as Mikes probing tongue explored my own mouth. His hands were everywhere, squeezing, feeling, caressing me through my thin dress, slip and panties. His hardness urgently pressing into my lower tummy. I felt so weak, so feminine. I felt my arms go around his trunk like neck pulling him deeper into my wet hungry mouth. We must have necked for over an hour. When we returned to the ball room, the band announced the final song of the evening. Mike smiled lovingly down at me. With his arm around my slim waist he guided me once again onto the floor. It was as if I was hearing the tune "Moon River" for the very first time. With my pretty face buried in the nape of his neck, I didn't notice Susan, who was dressed as a Pirate, dancing with Mike's wife Linda, a pretty princess. For the party, we had double dated with Mike and Linda, good friends we had known for more than a year. Now, as we were driving home, Linda was in the front seat nestled close to Susan, who was driving. Mike and I were in the back seat. Before we had left the party, Susan and Linda giggled at my smeared lipstick and makeup. They had quickly ushered me to the ladies room, there repairing the damage that Mike had wrought. It was Susan who, as she applied a liberal amount of perfume all over me, said that since I was having such a good time with Mike, I would ride home in the back seat - with him! By the time we got home I'm afraid I was once again in need of makeup repair. Susan told Linda to fix me up while she fixed drinks. Later, Susan and Linda were seated on the couch, Mike and I on the love seat. I was the topic of conversation. They all talked about how pretty I was and how I really should have been a girl. Mike, sensing my embarrassment, took my soft hand into his own as we sat there. I was amazed when Susan and Linda both said we made such a lovely couple. Mike took advantage of their acceptance to put an arm around my shoulders, his other hand gently resting on my tummy through the pretty satin dress. Susan, rising from the couch, came over and placed her soft hand on my cheek, "You're so pretty, honey," she smiled lovingly down at me as I felt Mike's hand move from my tummy to my breast. "Linda and I will sleep in the master bedroom, you'll share the guest room with Mike." Before I could protest, Mike's lips were on mine, his tongue deep between my pink lips. "Not that you'll need it," grinned Susan. "But I'll lay a pretty pink nightgown out for you." With their arms about each other they climbed the stairs. Just before they were out of hearing range I heard Linda. "Mike really likes pink!" she giggled mischievously. * * * Bright sunlight invaded my consciousness through the sheer curtains of the bedroom window. Why was I sleeping in the guest room? As my arm brushed over my chest I felt the lacy pink camisole and matching bra. The memories of last night suddenly rushed back to me. I looked down to see my stockings, panties, and pretty pink petticoat scattered on the floor. I felt lower. I was bare from the waist down. And then I remembered Mike. He had used me for his pleasure... as a woman. Even though I was alone, I felt a sudden flush come to my cheeks. I sat up in the large queen sized bed. There at the foot was the lovely pink nightgown and matching peignoir that Susan had laid out for me. I could faintly hear voices as if they were coming from the kitchen. Mike and Linda were still here. I felt so ashamed -- how could I ever face my friend Mike after what he had done to me. And my wife Susan. Surely she must know. And then I recalled how she had encouraged me, almost forcing me to flirt with Mike. As I threw my legs over the side of the bed, I felt an unfamiliar soreness. Realizing that I could not stay in bed all day, I rose to my feet, the long blond hair of my wig felt soft on my bare shoulders. Quickly I skimmed out of the camisole. Opting to leave my bra on, I slipped in to the beautiful floor length nightgown. It was so sheer I slipped on the pink panties for modesty sake. The peignoir tied at the waist with a wide pink satin belt. With immense dread, I stiffly made my way towards the kitchen to "face the music". Susan and Linda were already dressed, wearing almost matching sweat shirts and jeans. Mike wore his suit trousers from last night, and the white shirt, now without the tie. They were all chatting away, and sipping coffee. Susan was the first to see me. "Good morning, Sis" she welcomed with a big grin, "sleep well?" It was obvious from her voice that she knew. Handing me a cup of coffee, she gave me a light peck on the cheek. Mike reached for my hand, drawing me into his lap as I sat the coffee on the kitchen table. "Good Morning, sweetheart" he breathed, kissing me full on the lips. As he positioned me on his lap, I felt his firmness through the sheer material of the gown and my thin panties. "How sweet" chimed the girls, almost in unison. "We've been talking about last night, Sandy," my wife began. "You were so beautiful as a girl, we've decided to keep you that way for a while." I was aghast! "What do you mean? What about my job? My friends?" I was lost for words at her announcement as I felt Mike's strong hands on my tummy through my nighty and panties, pulling me deeper into his lap. "You're going to quit your job and be a little housewife for a while," she smiled. "After all, with my income, you don't really need to work anyway, and I for one look forward to having a nice well kept house for a change. Mike and Linda have agreed to move in with us. He and I will continue to work while Linda uses her vacation to teach you how to become a good little housekeeper." I felt Mike's lips, nibbling at my ears as Susan spoke. I felt so strange. Yet now, without the protection of my girdle, my excitement was visible through my nighty and thin panties for all to see. I could not deny that Susan's words, and of course, Mike's attentions were having a turgid effect on my libido. Besides, Susan spoke as though the decision had already been made. "Come along, Sandy, let's get you dressed for the day," smiled Linda as she took my hand. Mike was reluctant to let me go. I cried "Ouch" when he gave my ear a stinging little love bite. The girls both giggled as he finally released me to the care of his pretty young wife. In a daze I allowed Linda to lead me to the master bedroom. I guess I would refer to it now as Susan's bedroom since Linda and I removed all of my clothes from the closet and the bureau. We packed them away in boxes which Linda said I could take out to the garage later. After a quick bubble bath, Linda had me slip into a white bra and panty set. She showed me how to put on the silky pantyhose by first gathering the sheer nylon in my hands. After stepping into a matching half slip she handed me a light green shirt waist dress. The skirt was very full and came to just above my knees. I secretly loved the way the soft folds swished over my nylon-clad thighs. Linda smiled as she noticed that secret look of delight in my eyes. "I think your going to be a very happy sissy," she smiled, fluffing the skirt out. At first I was very self conscious being the only one in skirts, and after all I thought, I AM a man. However, my lovely wife Susan and Linda did their level best to make me feel comfortable. And Mike -it seemed like he couldn't get enough of me. Every time I came close to him he would slip his arm around my waist or pat my bottom through my skirts and panties. Once as I bent to serve him a drink he even slid his hand up my nylon-clad thigh under my skirts and with a sly little wink, pinched my bottom. I was glad the girls didn't notice! * * * That evening, Susan declared that we should all go to bed early as tomorrow was a workday. Handing me an extremely lacy white baby doll nighty, she asked Mike to take his "little bride" to bed. "You'll probably have to help her with the back buttons of her dress," she smiled as Mike ushered me up the stairs. I was somewhat miffed that my wife had referred to me in the feminine gender. But the thought quickly left my mind as Mike closed the bedroom door and took me in his massive arms. Maybe she's right I thought parting my painted lips to welcome Mike's hot probing tongue. I felt my knees grow weak. My tummy melted. My strong masculine lover had waited for this moment all day. He wasted no time with the back buttons of my pretty green dress and the snaps of the lacy white brassiere. As I felt his hungry mouth on my nipple, I surrendered, completely submitting mind and body to his heated desire. With my soft pink lips at his ear I whispered "Oh Darling, take me. I'm yours." By morning I was truly sore. But I felt happy that Mike had found such satisfaction. I woke up completely under the covers. My baby doll nighty had worked its way up under my arms. I felt Mike's toe wiggle teasingly at the juncture of my thighs as I rested my head on his strong furry thigh. I had savored the flavor of his masculinity for most of the night, grateful that he had possessed me so completely. And now for the fourth time he was again rising to the occasion. He lifted the covers smiling down at me. Mischievously I let my teeth close with a little love bite of my own. I almost choked as I heard a knock at the door. Mike grinned broadly when I hurriedly jumped out of bed and tried to pull down the hem of my baby dolls. Realizing that it was hopeless, I quickly jumped back under the covers just as Mike's pretty wife opened the door! "You two better get a move on," she smiled. "Sandy, I want you to help Mike get dressed so he won't be late for work." I felt so strange helping Mike into his shorts and slacks while below the frilly hem of my baby doll nighty I was completely on display. I had to keep brushing his playful hands from my bottom as I buttoned his shirt. After a crushing (but not unpleasant) kiss, he was out the door. Linda, sitting on the bed, had witnessed our little foray with an amused smile. "He's so impetuous!" she exclaimed. "Sometimes I think he should be on the receiving end, so he would know what it feels like." I blushed deeply, trying without success to pull the hem of my short nighty down. "He really gets your motor running, doesn't he Sandy?" The answer was obvious from my openly displayed physical state. With a broad grin, she took my hand, leading me to my wife's bedroom. "Don't be embarrassed, silly, we girls have our little secrets. And besides we're going to be seeing a lot of each other for a while." She casually removed her robe and hung it in what had been my closet. Her magnificent form was covered only by a filmy nighty. It was exactly the same as mine, except it was powder blue. Smiling at my embarrassed excitement, she slipped it over her head and handed it to me. "Put this into the hamper, for now. Then go and start my bath," she directed, looking me in the eye. The thought of disobedience never occurred to me as I turned to do Linda's bidding. After her bath, I enjoyed the task of drying her small but firm body all over with a fluffy white towel. As she brushed her teeth, she had me stand behind her, holding her firm breasts so they wouldn't jiggle. I was surprised when she seemed to ignore my firm manhood below the hem of my pretty nighty pressing against the movements of her bare bottom. "That was very nice. You make such a lovely brassiere," she giggled, leading me back into the bedroom. "Really though Sandy, don't you think you should slip some panties on before you have an accident?" she smiled tossing me a lacy pair of pink briefs. Turning shyly, I slipped into the cool nylon panties. The crisp ruffully lace at the leg openings tickled my smooth shaven thighs. After I helped her dress in jeans and sweater she selected my clothes for the day. "We're going shopping today Sandy, and unfortunately you're going to have to be a man again - at least for a few hours. I don't think you can yet pass completely as a woman in broad daylight." She tossed me a pair of my wife's slacks. Thank goodness the zipper was in the front! They were of thin white cotton with elastic at the back of the waistband. One of her high neck pullovers in powder blue and a pair of sheer knee highs completed my clothing. My footwear consisted of a pair of straw like pull on sneakers. Only the discerning observer (or so I thought) could tell my clothing was completely feminine. It wasn't until much later in the day, after we had finished shopping and eating lunch, that I noticed the thin cotton materiel of my slacks glowed with the pink outline of my feminine panties. And the little satin bow above the left leg was almost clearly visible. My cheeks burned as I thought back to the then curious snickers and the 'too broad' smiles of other shoppers. "Well I think they're darling," giggled Linda when she noticed the embarrassed look of enlightenment dawn on my face. "Not to worry though, sweetie, I doubt you'll be leaving the house again for quite some while. Now, let's get all these clothes put away before Mike and Susan get home." Soon we had everything in order. Linda had me slip into pantyhose and a skirt before we started dinner. Perhaps it was only coincidence that the skirt she handed me was of thin white cotton and styled with a front zipper just like the pants I had been wearing. Instead of pant legs though, it had a short, full circle skirt that fell to mid thigh. "This will make your pretty panties a little less noticeable," she smiled, handing me a lace trimmed half slip which was the same color of pink. Blushing once more, I stepped into the pretty garment and pulled it up under the skirt. Saying how Mike was such a leg man, she handed me a pair of white, four inch heels. When she motioned for us to head for the kitchen, I asked about makeup, wig, and a brassiere. "No wig or bra for now," she grinned, "but I guess a little lipstick couldn't hurt." She continued while painting my lips a delicate shade of pink. "Your own hair is very pretty, you know. It won't be much longer before we can do something with it. And as for a bra, I think it's important that Mike gets to know the real you. If you're really meant for each other, he won't mind that you're rather flat- chested. I'm glad that you are concerned about the size of your breasts though. I think most women are. But I'm sure you'll learn to make the best of what you have. "Also, I like the idea of your lovely wife seeing you this way. I don't want her to think of you as an attractive young lady. For the time being, I want her to see you as a weak, submissive and completely feminized male. And as for yourself, I want you to think of a bra as something completely feminine. Something you must earn the privilege of wearing. Of course we'll make some exceptions for those 'special occasions' like the other night at the costume party." "But Linda," I interrupted. "Why are you doing this to me? I feel so strange. I really don't think it's right for a man to dress and act this way." She moved closer now. Her breasts pressed firmly against my flat chest as she reached up to fasten a large pink satin bow to my own medium length hair. "Ah, but you didn't think it was such a problem last night, with Mike?" she winked. I couldn't suppress the furious crimson that rose to my cheeks. After spraying me generously with perfume, she took my hand. "You blush so prettily" she said with a big grin, leading me to the kitchen. "Your legs look absolutely lovely in your sexy high heels, Sandy. If I know Mike, his eyes won't even venture above your waist until you've got him eating out of your hand!" I blushed more deeply. But as we passed the full length mirror, I knew she was right. My wife was the first to get home. Linda insured that I was ready, waiting by the door with a cool drink as she entered. As I had been directed, I greeted her with a soft smile and curtsy, lifting my short skirt so that just a hint of pretty pink lace showed beneath the hem. "How sweet, Sis!" she exclaimed. It looks like you're really taking your new role seriously." She accepted the drink, handing me her brief case and purse. After a sisterly peck on the cheek she playfully patted my bottom and commented on my perfume. Entering the living room, Susan set her drink on the coffee table. She went to Linda, and placed her hands on either side of her pretty face. "You're really doing a good job with Sandy, Darling. At this pace, he's going to be a sweet little housewife before we know it." With that, two soft pairs of lips met. Linda sighed softly as she leaned into my wife's loving embrace. Their breasts and tummies crushed together. Linda eagerly parted her lips to accept Susan's warm probing tongue. After what seemed like several moments, Susan broke the embrace and motioned towards me. "Come along girls, you can both help me change out of this stuffy old business suit." Leaving one arm around Linda's waist, she took my hand, leading us both to the master bedroom. "You girls look so sweet in your little outfits. It's almost as if your sisters," she smiled, hugging Linda closer and squeezing my hand. Linda had changed earlier into a skirt and top which almost matched my own. Her top was pink instead of the powder blue that I wore. The resentment of being referred to as a girl by my lovely wife burned deeply. But the feeling was overcome as I heard the clacking of our heels and felt the gentle swish of skirts on my nylon-clad thighs. Linda helped Susan out of her jacket and reaching around from the front, began undoing the back buttons of her blouse. Susan smiled with an audible "Mmmm..." as their breasts became snugly enmeshed. Standing behind my pretty wife, I unzipped her slim business skirt and lowered it gently down her long lovely legs. After I knelt to tug down her delicately laced oyster satin half slip, she lifted her feet one at time, freeing the skirts. I carefully hung the jacket and skirt in her closet and deposited the slinky half slip in the hamper. When I returned, the two women were once more locked in a long wet kiss. Quietly, so as not to disturb them, I knelt at my wife's feet to help her out of the high heels. With slight irritation in her voice Susan interrupted the kiss just long enough to tell me to run along and get ready for Mike. "And please close the door on your way." she frowned. I felt a keen sense of humiliation as I placed her heels neatly in the closet. I left the room, softly closing the door as instructed. I had little time however to pout. Mike was just coming in the front door. I blushed to the sound of his low wolf whistle as I felt his eyes consuming my long nylon-clad legs. Not knowing how to react, I just stood there feeling terribly on display. My fingers toyed nervously with the short hem of my flaring skirts. Before I realized it, his arms encircled my slim waist, drawing me close. I looked up in surprise only to see his firm masculine lips being lowered with deliberate slowness until they met my own. The thought of resistance was only fleeting as I felt the strength in his powerful arms drawing me deeper into the embrace. His warm wet tongue pressed for entry. My tummy began to melt as I felt his strong hand on my bottom through the layers of thin nylon. Slowly, my eyes closed. My soft painted lips parted. Once again we were bonded together as one. The thin material of my skirts and panties did little to conceal the turgid effect he was having on me. At my lower tummy I also felt his undeniable need. I felt myself being lifted into his strong arms. He carried me to the guest room and ever so gently deposited me on the freshly made bed. He was quickly out of his pants and shoes and beside me on the bed. After another long, wet kiss, I was putty awaiting the mold. His strong hands gently positioned me to his liking. Without bothering to remove my own clothes, he merely lifted the hem of my short skirt and petticoat and lowered the pretty pink panties. * * * "You're heels seem to be bothering you a little, Sandy" my wife commented later that evening as I served dinner. I did move rather stiffly, but it certainly wasn't the heels. I blushed deeply, turning automatically to look over the table at Mike. He made no effort to hide a knowing wink. As understanding struck, Linda and Susan tried unsuccessfully to suppress a girlish giggle. Almost in tears, I lifted my napkin to cover crimson cheeks. Realizing my embarrassment, Linda gave me an empathetic smile and a soft pat on my nylon-covered knee. "Don't worry Sandy." she said tenderly, "I have some ideas which I'll share with you later. I'm sure they will help you with your little problem. Emphasizing the word little, she glared coldly at her smiling husband. Thankfully, Susan changed the subject and I was soon serving coffee for the girls and brandy for Mike. Later, after Susan, Linda, and I freshened our lipstick and perfume, we all played a round of pinochle. Mike and I were paired naturally against Linda and Susan. We laughed and joked as we played. It seemed so nice to have a foursome in the house. We all got along really great together. Once when it was Susan's turn to deal, I poured more drinks and served some chips. While serving Mike, he pulled me down for a very randy kiss and his hand slipped beneath my short skirts to caress my nylon-clad bottom. Although embarrassed to be fondled so intimately in front of my wife, I couldn't help but submit his masterful touch. Linda and Susan had already sorted their cards. Susan impatiently and loudly cleared her throat. With a stinging little pinch high on the inside of my thigh, Mike finally released me. Returning to my seat I tugged desperately at the hem of my skirt. They all exploded with laughter as Linda playfully smirked, "I think Sandy has a royal flush!" Catching the line, I couldn't help joining in the laugh. Later, just before we all retired, Linda took me aside and led me to the bathroom. She opened the medicine cabinet and with an understanding smile handed me a small plastic jar of Vaseline. "Tonight, just before joining Mike, you should use some of this." Even though we were alone in the bathroom, I flushed hotly. But I knew she was just sharing a feminine secret. "Now run along and be a good little wife. I'll see you in the morning." she whispered, sending me off to the guest room with a firm little pat on my bottom. After our earlier episode, Mike was much gentler. He had me undress slowly as he watched, insisting that I leave the high heels 'til last. Linda was right about my small chest. Mike didn't really seem to mind. With his warm mouth he made ample use of what there was. After our first round, we both agreed that Linda was right about the small jar too! What a smart lady she was. Thankfully, with my head once again resting on Mike's furry thigh I fell into a peaceful slumber. All night I had wonderful dreams about big, warm, juicy popsicles -- and of things to come. END Costume Party https://sissies.co.za/blog/the-costume-party-by-rachel-varga.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/confessions-of-a-cock-slut-by-horny-toad.html Sun, 22 Aug 2021 19:20:39 +0200 A little quick background - I have been married to the same woman for 23 happy years and have worked for the same company for 25 years. I am 56 and, since leaving college, I have had one job and have never cheated on my wife - pretty boring, huh? When we were first married, my wife was intrigued by the "swinging lifestyle" and we enjoyed several same-room swaps which she told me could not be considered cheating since she okayed every move. Consequently, I can honestly say that I have never cheated on my wife. We gave up the swinger lifestyle shortly after the birth of our daughter and became the ultimate suburban couple. Two years ago our daughter (and our only child) left for college so we started experimenting again with the freedom of sex involved with swinging. My wife, Sally got us connected to a local group and we would meet with them about every two weeks for a little casual sex. Shortly after we started again, Sally and I were at home, in bed, and in a conversational mood. She asked, quite bluntly if I had ever done anything I was either ashamed of or afraid to tell her. I didn't quite know where this was leading so I sort of mumbled a, "I don't think so." She then informed me that she had done something after we were married and had always been afraid to tell me. I gave her a little encouragement only to have her confess that she and the woman who lived next door had been having casual lesbian sex almost since the moment we moved into this house 20 years ago. "Is that all," I said. "My only regret is that I didn't get to watch." I then told her that I probably did have something I should confess but that it actually happened before we were married. "Go Ahead," she told me, "I, can't wait to hear what Mr. straight and normal has to 'confess'." I took a deep breath and began to explain that way back, when we were engaged and she was still in school, my company had transferred me to a small Mid-Western state to serve as a trainee under the supervision of a more experienced salesman. We sold Farm chemicals and most of the time I would talk to 20-30 farmers daily while traveling 40-50 mile in an area. This particular state had rest areas even on the secondary roads so I could always count on having an available bathroom no matter how much liquid I consumed in the Summer heat. One day, after I had been there for two months, I was in one of these rest areas when a moment of extreme horniness overtook me and I started to stroke my cock while standing at the urinal. Since all of these rest areas had some sort of hole between the urinal and the commode area, I never really paid attention until, after I attained a full erection and was really getting into it, I glanced over and saw a tongue protruding through the hole. "What the hell," I thought and just walked over and shoved my cock through the opening. A warm wetness enveloped my throbbing member and, as the slippery lips slid up and down my shaft, I felt myself getting ready to cum with an intensity that I had not felt before. I shouted a warning to my unknown benefactor and, instead of withdrawing, he clamped down with his lips and just held my spewing cock in place while he swallowed blast after blast. I hurriedly zipped up and left but the memory of this intense orgasm was too much for me and I started making a point of visiting every rest area, and staying until I got a blow job, on as many occasions as I could. After a month or so of this, I was sitting on the commode myself when I heard someone enter the other section. I leaned over to look through the hole since I thought I was the only "freak" who habitually masturbated in front of strangers in hopes of getting sucked off, when - and without any provocation on my part - this rather large cock just comes poking through the gloryhole. Only inches from my face, my only thought was, "Oh, who cares," I'd been on the receiving end of a blowjob so many times, I guess it was just a natural progression of events to just wrap my lips around this intruding member and try to give him the same terrific sucking that I had experienced so many times before. He must have been extremely horny because my mouth had only traveled the full length of his throbbing cock when I felt it swell and release a huge load of cum onto my tongue. I had never tasted cum before and it only took this one time to get me hooked. From that point on, I became engrossed in the art of cocksucking, often hanging out at the same rest area until I had sucked off three, four or even five men in a row. The feeling of power at being able to reduce another man to quivering jelly just using my lips was addictive and I continued doing this on a daily basis until I was recalled back to the home office. My girlfriend and I got married six months later so I gave this addiction up and never even mentioned it until this night as we were lying in bed together. "Whew," she said. "That was the most intense thing I've ever heard! Feel my pussy," she said and shoved my hand between her legs. "Just the thought of you sucking a cock makes me soooo wet and I really want to watch you do it sometime." We went on to have some of the best sex we'd had in months. *** At our next "swingers" group get-together Sally, who was always in charge of our hook-ups, told me she had found us a couple that were a little different from most of the others in our club. She brought them over to where I was sitting on a sofa and introduced them as Beth and Steve. Sally sat next to me while Beth and Steve both just sort of stood in front of us when, suddenly, Beth just dropped to her knees, parted Sally's legs and began wetly tonguing her already moist pussy. Steve and I just watched and slowly stroked our own cocks while steadily staring at this incredibly erotic scene. Steve quickly took a step forward, which caught my attention and caused me to turn from viewing Beth's talented tongue. His cock, which was about 5.5" fully erect, was poised only an inch from my face. I glanced at Sally, only to see her gazing at me with the terrific love in her eyes that she always reserved for our most intimate acts, and swiftly turned and engulfed Steve's throbbing member. As my lips slid warmly up and down the velvety soft hardness of this gorgeous cock. I heard Sally start to moan and begin to thrash in the beginning throes of a violent orgasm. As she turned to watch me in the midst of an arched-back spasm, I felt Steve's body stiffen while his cock seemed to grow another inch and begin spurting wave after wave of hot cum into my mouth. After I had drained him dry, my own cock had gotten no relief so I rolled over and just shoved it into Beth's sopping pussy from behind while she still had her mouth glued to Sally's cunt. It only took a few strokes before I shot off with a violence I had not felt for a while and Sally scooted down and licked both my cock and my cum while I was still in Beth's pussy. She then ate out Beth until they both had an additional orgasm. Things at home settled down to normal after this but I started to find myself craving multiple cocksucking episodes again. I told Sally that she had re-awakened and I was having trouble controlling my urges. Sally said that she didn't care how many cocks I sucked as long as I never fucked any other woman without her presence. I started leaving work early in order to hang around a local adult bookstore and suck several cocks before I went home. They were always short encounters with men who came quickly from being turned on by whatever movie was showing and almost always left me feeling dissatisfied or want more. Anyway, about five weeks after the episode with Beth and Steve, I had a birthday coming up and Sally told me she had a surprise. Our swingers group paid a timeshare to a nudist commune which was for swingers only. There were only two rules - no clothing allowed and if a hard cock or wet pussy sat next to you, you had to do something with it. I took four days off from work to allow us proper travel time to an from the location and still get back in time to relax so it didn't feel like "work" just to have a good time. It was a 350 mile drive from home and, after we were checked in and settled in a small cabin, we went to check out the rest of the resort. We met a fairly nice couple and had same room swapping sex with them but I afterwards complained to Sally that we could have had the same experience at home. "Just wait," she said, "Maybe tomorrow will bring a surprise or two." The following day brought nothing unusual but I did seem to notice that most of the couples were above average in both look and physical build. After lunch, we went to the clubhouse and Sally and I started playing a game of pool. The only thing that seemed out of the ordinary was that there seemed to be an inordinate number of single males present for what was supposed to a couples-only resort. I was trying to attempt an off-balance shot in which the cue was actually under my chest while my head leaned completely off the table in an awkward pose when one of the men in the room walked up to me, pushed his cock directly up to my lips and said, "Suck this, Bitch!" I was both in shock and off-balance, but my reflexes took over and I allowed him to just fuck my mouth with increasingly harder thrusts. Sally just clapped her hands delightedly and moved closer to watch. This man, whose face I had still not yet seen, began to thrust his hips in a sawing motion and I knew he was going to come quickly. I longed to be able to control this situation since I love using my tongue and pride myself on being able to bring a man off quickly, but all I could do was just apply hard suction on each backstroke and let up as he thrust inward. I felt his cock stiffen and then blast after blast of thick cum just rolled down my throat. After he had been drained, he withdrew and I was jus catching my breath when another man stepped up to my face and said, "Suck this, Bitch!" "Wait a minute," I said and moved to a nearby sofa where I would be at least at little more comfortable. Sally moved with me and sat where she could watch at close range and stoke my cock slowly at the same time. This latest cock was much nicer and I was able to use my signature motion of swallowing it to the root and then wiggling my tongue along the underside as I withdrew, followed but a swirl around the tip at the end. It didn't take much off this type of action before this new cock was spewing hot jism into my waiting mouth. He no sooner withdrew than another hard member took it's place along with the by-now familiar, "Suck this, Bitch!" I was to find out later that Sally had told each man to use this specific phrase. This continued through a seemingly endless stream of hard throbbing cocks until, sometime between number six and seven, someone gently repositioned be on the couch so my head hung over the end of the armrest and my ass stuck out to the rear. I felt a probing at my anus and wanted to scream, "No! But my mouth was crammed full of the thickest cock I had sucked to date. I felt a burning, searing pain as a hard cock was unceremoniously just rammed into my asshole. I had never been fucked before and it really wasn't my thing, but, the more I tried to protest, the deeper the cock in my mouth went. I was both choking and in pain but, as the pain subsided a little, I felt Sally's wet mouth engulf my own enraged member. In no time at all, I felt my own cock shoot off into Sally's waiting throat, the cock in my ass began spewing a warm wetness and the one in my mouth came at almost exactly the same time. As they all withdrew, I found my brain screaming, 'More cock! More cock. I want more cock,' to myself. As if this was heard around the world, a line formed at both of my waiting ends and I was fucked and I sucked until I collapsed in delirium on the floor - all the while mentally screaming for more cock. Sally had to get two men to carry me back to the cabin and told me later that even one of them pounded my unconscious ass while she sucked off the other one. It turned out I had sucked 22 cock and been fucked by 5 in a 4 hour period. We went home the next day and Sally had to drive since I was too sore too move. We had been home for about 10 days when Sally called me at work to tell me that I needed to come straight home since she had another birthday surprise for me. Since returning, I found myself again wanting to suck multiple cocks but had not really had any opportunity. I rushed home only to find my lovely wife waiting in a skimpy outfit and ready for some intense sex. "Just wait till after dinner," she said. When the dishes were finally cleared, we retired to the bedroom and she produced a video which she started to play on the TV/VCR combo at the end of the bed. Porno no longer excites me but I thought that maybe she had found something unusual so I didn't say a word. I was completely nude and she was only wearing a camisole top when the tape started playing. We were both on out elbows and knees facing the screen when, suddenly, I knelt straight up. There, on the 27" screen. and in full color was the star of the show - ME - and with a hard cock already thrusting it's way up and down my willing lips. I was floored as Sally explained to me that she had paid one of the guys to tape the entire episode so we would always have a souvenir. Sally told me that she had never been so turned on in her entire life as she was by the sight of my blowing cock after cock after cock while she watched. As we watched the scene unfolding on the TV, we didn't make it past my 3rd cock before we started fucking like there was no future. She re-wound the tape and told me mischievously, "We'll try this again tomorrow." *** Two days later, I was using the men's room at work and standing next to one of the junior execs when it dawned on me that he wasn't urinating. I glanced down to see him stroking his cock and, as I looked, he pointed his hard 6 inches directly at me and said, "Suck this, Bitch!" Reflexively and without a word, I dropped to my knees and swallowed his tool completely. It only took about 45 seconds of my talented tongue and he was spewing load after load of warm sticky cum down my throat. Afterwards, back in my own office, I thought to myself that it was a strange occurrence that could have cost me my job and at the same time it was even more weird that he had used that particular phrase. I vowed to be more careful in the future. *** The following week, I had to leave town for a one week sales tour of my existing accounts. This was an area I always looked forward to visiting since it encompassed those same rest areas I had hung around almost 25 years earlier. I had checked into my motel rather early in the day and immediately began calling on clients. The second call of the day was a farmer who did not know how to track his own inventory so we went from the house to the barn so I could the products he had on hand and determine what he needed. We had barely reached the barn and were out of sight from the house and his wife when he tapped me on the shoulder. As I turned, he said, "Suck this, Bitch," and presented me with a short, fat cock protruding from his overalls. As, before, the sound of that phrase caused me to just sink to my knees in the smelly hay and literally slurp his cock into my willing wet mouth. He must not have had sex for a year because my lips had only traveled the short length two or three times when I felt it begin to spew into my mouth. "Thanks," he said and we continued about our business as if nothing had happened. After I left, I was sort of troubled by his use of that familiar phrase but chalked it up to maybe modern usage that I was not familiar with. Thing went normally the rest of the days until I was on my last call of the day. This particular farmer was completely up-to-date on all of the latest techniques so we were in his office using his computer to determine his inventory. I was seated in his desk chair and he was standing off center behind when I felt his hand on my shoulder. I turned in the chair and found myself staring at the longest, fattest cock I have ever seen. It was 8" long and as fat around as the thin part of my wrist. It was also rock hard and throbbing with a thick blue vein running it's entire length. Even before I heard the familiar phrase, "Suck this, Bitch," my mouth had already stretched to it's widest and engulfed about one-half of it's length. Once I became used to it's size, my tongue began to work it's magic and, even though he lasted more than 5 minutes (almost a record) he was soon erupting and I eagerly swallowed every drop. He zipped up and I had to ask, "What really made you think you could just show me your cock and I'd suck it? Am I sending out some kind of signal?" "You really don't know?" he replied. I assured him I had no idea of what he meant. He then leaned across me and backed out of the computer program that was running until we had a clear screen. "Type your company name in the search box," he said. I quickly entered FarmChemCo into the box and hit the search button. There on the top of list of 10 was our company website and the URL link to bring up the page. "So? I asked. "Look at the next hit," he replied, and I turned to stare, aghast at the next URL on the Google list -- "FarmChemCo Cockslut - Suck, this Bitch." I hit the link and was directed to a page that not only had my name and picture, it offered a free download of my entire cocksucking movie. We backed out of the site and my client told me, "That's where I got the nerve to just whip it out on you." It explained a lot. Somewhat shakily, I returned to the motel for the night and, when I asked the desk clerk if I had any messages, he replies "Just one," and stepped from behind the counter to reveal a fat cock in his hand as he said, "It's Suck, this, Bitch." I immediately gobbled that rod like I'd never seen one before and had him cumming in a very short time. When I got to my room, I called my wife to tell her what had happened and we both agreed that whoever had made the tape for her had also thought it would be great fun to post it on the web. She offered me encouragement and told me to tough it out until I returned home and we'd figure out what to do than. Over the next 4 day, I had 17 more of my clients just whip it out and tell me, "Suck this, Bitch." I also had the cook at the diner follow me into the men's room for the same purpose and, of course, the desk clerk insisted on getting his blowjob on a nightly basis - once even returning for seconds. I Had 5 customers call to say they were canceling our services but I also had 7 new clients calls for future account servicing. I returned home to an understanding wife with whom I had nearly continuous hot sex for the remainder of the weekend. It seemed that every time I told her about a different encounter, the sex would just get hotter, wetter, wilder, longer and more intense than it had ever been before. It was with a certain amount of trepidation that I returned to the office on Monday. I was certain that everyone had viewed my video on the website and I was just waiting to be called into my bosses office for the inevitable, "We have to let you go," speech. I had enough seniority that they couldn't fire me for any frivolous reason but grounds of moral turpitude could even get MY boss fired. *** Nothing much happened for a couple of days but five or six men either followed me to the men's room or were already there when I went in. Only two of these had the nerve to point a hard cock in my direction and use that ubiquitous phrase, "Suck this, Bitch." A couple of the others stood there and masturbated but, without that trigger sentence, I didn't drop and suck them off. 3 days after my return, I finally got the dreaded call to report upstairs. His secretary escorted me in and he offered me a chair. My boss's last name is Johnson and he has always has this quirk where he prefers to be called by his last name only and it always reminded me of an old comedy routine. There was nothing humorous about his face as he started to tell me that a total of 30 older clients of the firm had called him personally to tell him that they were canceling our services and they had all declined to give a reason. My asshole was clenched tightly shut as I sat there hearing this and just knowing that 25 years of hard work was about to go out the window. Without so much as a pause in his opening statement, he then said, "Amazingly, we've also had 51 new accounts call that want to transfer from their existing chemical services to ours but only on the condition that you handle the accounts personally." As he continued, Johnson stood and started to pace back and forth and then around from the desk to the door and back again. Those of us who knew him well recognized this as this signal that he was about to blow up and was just letting off a little steam so he wouldn't be too violent. He started talking a little louder as he paced and told me, "I don't know what's going on and I probably don't want to know but as long as we're getting more new business than we're losing, you can just keep it up." As he said this last, his voice calmed a little and he came to a stop behind me and reached out with one hand to massage my shoulders while his other hand rubbed my neck. I relaxed a little as he told me, "There's one more thing I need you to do," and the hand on my shoulder spun me around, only to get hit in the cheek with a whopping 10" cock. "I need you to Suck this, Bitch!" If I was going to get fired, I was going to go down (literally) swinging (or sucking as the case may be). I swallowed every single inch of Johnson's johnson and it was the first time I had ever deep throated any cock, much less one of these proportions. Even my talented tongue could not get him off in a short period of time and it was 15 jaw-aching minutes later before I felt the familiar swelling that indicates the final moments just before an orgasm. I had exhausted my supply of saliva and his cock glistened as a stopped just at the tip and clamped my lips down hard. My tongue swirled around and around his throbbing flared head as he began to shoot cum. I have only ever sucked off one "spurter" but this cock put that one to shame as it literally blasted jet after jet of sticky, salty jism deep into my throat. After I had drained him completely, it dawned on me that his 10" was the same soft as it was hard. It never grew any - just got harder. I never did get fired. I had once a week "brainstorming" sessions with Johnson and my client list got so big that I had to hire two assistants to help. I recruited them from the guys who followed me to the men's room and each had to pass a very rigorous cocksucking exam - on me, on Johnson and again on me while my wife watched. It's now two years later and I occupy Johnson's office. He's retired and corporate wants me to move to headquarters since I have an unsurpassed sales record. I repeatedly pass on this offer because, where else can I get what I want just because someone uses the phrase, "Suck this, Bitch." END Confessions https://sissies.co.za/blog/confessions-of-a-cock-slut-by-horny-toad.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/being-bishop-s-bitch.html Fri, 13 Aug 2021 19:25:12 +0200 After my first meeting with Bishop, I knew I would be forever hooked on black cock. It only took him a few days before he contacted me. The phone rang and I answered "Is this my white bitch cocksucker" the voice on the phone said "It's me! You willing slut and devoted cocksucker!" I answered. "Well Bitch, I need my cock sucked and I am bringing along several friends for you to service, do you understand?" he barked. "YES, YES, anything you want, I am at your disposal any time you want me," I meekly responded. "Good, see you soon." I quickly went to the shower to prepare myself for the arrival of Bishop and his friends. I cleaned my anal cavity well in the hope that Bishop would honor me by fucking my virgin ass. I finished and awaited his arrival. When the bell rang I sprinted to the door to great my guests. "Welcome to my home, please come in and make yourself comfortable," I said. Besides Bishop there were three other black men in his company, all looked rather well fit and I knew I was in for a delightful afternoon. "Get your clothes off NOW, and put these on." He flung a pair of sheer crotchless panties to me. I immediately stripped and although embarrassed put on the panties. I stood before them all and they all laughed at the sight of me in those crotchless panties. Bishop stood up and removed his clothing. His semi-hard cock was a sight to behold. "Come over here slut, and suck my black cock, pay homage to it and I will reward you with a mouth full of cum." I crawled over to him, reached up and began to stroke his cock. It began to harden and quickly reached its hard state and there before me was a beautiful 10" hard black cock for my enjoyment. "Show these boys how much you love my cock, lick my balls and shaft, show me you really want my cock" he ordered. I rose up, lifted his cock and began to lick and kiss his balls. After several minutes I turned my attention to his cock. I licked every inch of that awesome tool with my tongue and tongued the slit in his cock. "That's it slut, show them how much you love my cock, now suck it for me." I immediately opened my mouth and wrapped my lips around his black cock and began to bob my head feasting on his manhood. Lust began to take over and I sped up moving up and down his shaft as fast as I could. "Should we show then how muck cock you can swallow?" he said. "MMMMM!" is all I could say with a mouth full of cock. As before, he grabbed the side of my head and began to face fuck me. With each stroke more and more of his cock was slid down my throat. Eventually my face hit his belly and I knew the entire 10" was deep in my throat. He fucked my face with all the vigor he could muster and continued to slam that cock down my throat. I thought I would pass out from all the pleasure I was feeling but I didn't want it to end. "Time for your reward BITCH" and with one final push erupted down my throat filling my belly with his massive load of cum. Soon after he withdrew his shiny cock from my mouth and stepped back and said. "What a good little cock sucker you are, but look what you did to my friends." I looked up and was surprised. All three had stripped and were sitting on my couch stroking their cocks. "You better get over there and take care of my friends, and if you satisfy them I will fuck you." I immediately scurried to the couch and began to pleasure his friends. While sucking one of them I stroked the other two. I kept moving from one cock to the other. I was possessed with the sight of all that black cock just for me. I sucked and stroked each of those cocks for well over an hour and they eventually emptied their balls spilling their cum in my mouth, on my face and hair. I was a mess but I didn't care. Never did I ever think I would experience such an erotic event as this. "Your such a good whore that I think I will fuck you now, GET OVER HERE." I moved toward bishop quickly knowing I was about to be impaled on his cock. He pulled my face toward him and coated his cock with the cum of his friends. "Turn around and get on all fours, it time to fuck that virgin lily-white ass of yours." I complied. "Be gentle" I said, "I have never had a cock up my ass before" He laughed and spread my ass cheeks and I felt the head of his cock press up against my ass. "I want this so bad," I whimpered. "I want you cock inside me. I NEED to be fucked by your big black cock." He pressed forward and I felt the head of his cock enter my ass. It was a bit painful but nothing I couldn't handle. He continued to introduce more and more of his cock into me. I was gasping at the feeling of his tool sliding inside me. "Do you like this, does my cock feel good in your ass." "YES, YES, it feels wonderful inside me, I want you, I need you to fuck me, PLEASE! PLEASE don't stop! FUCK YOUR SLUT!" He immediately picked up the pace and pounded my ass with his massive tool. "That's it, FUCK ME, FUCK ME HARD! FUCK ME FAST! I need you deep in my ass. I need that cock of yours." I could feel his balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me. I began backing up trying to get more of that cock inside me. "OH GOD, OH GOD," I kept repeating, "KEEP FUCKING ME PLEASE!" After about a half hour I felt him begin to tense and I knew my reward was soon coming. "FILL MY ASS WITH YOUR SUPERIOR SEED, I AM YOURS TO USE AS YOU WISH, I will do anything for you, JUST FILL MY ASS WITH CUM!" He slammed his cock deep in me, grunted and exploded inside, filling my ass with cum. It was heavenly, the feel of his warm cum filling me. After several minutes he withdrew and cum dripping out of my ass. "THANK YOU, THANK YOU, for giving me my first fuck! It's something I'll never forget." "We will be doing this again, whenever I wish," Bishop stated. "You are my slut and will do whatever and whoever I want, is that understood." "Yes I am your to use as you see fit," I mumbled. All four dressed, and left. I was lying there on the floor, wearing my panties, covered in cum as well as a cum filled ass but relishing in the events that had taken place. I fell asleep thinking to myself, what else could a man want? END Being Bishops Bitch https://sissies.co.za/blog/being-bishop-s-bitch.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/african-nightmare-by-c-d-e-ccwriterathotmail-com.html Fri, 13 Aug 2021 19:22:17 +0200 The African soldier was humping away while he  made me stand in the corner and look. As he got closer  to coming, he suddenly stopped and asked "You want me  to knock her up or do you wanna be a rubber for my  load." I stood there dumfounded. My wife, panting  heavily from his fucking her, spoke as best she could.  "Gasp! ... I told him ... Gasp! ... about you  sucking ... Gasp! ... pussy clean before... Gasp! ...  to keep ... Gasp! ... me from getting ... Gasp! ...  pregnant... Gasp! ... Sucking him off ... Gasp! ...  will make it ... Gasp! ... easier for you ... Gasp! ...  get it all ... Gasp! ... do it honey ... Gasp! ...  suck him for me."  I wasn't thrilled about becoming a cocksucker  for this rugged looking muscle laden black soldier,  but I couldn't fault my wife's logic. I slowly walked  over.  My wife urged me on and reminded me for the  hundredth time I was her only birth control. His big  long jutting black cock was all wet with her cunt  juices and was palpitating.  I knew I had no choice, I had to do what had to  be done to protect my wife. He pushed me to my knees  and held a knife before my face warning me about biting  him as he pushed his mammoth swollen dick between my  lips.  He started working it back and forth deeper into  my mouth. As I totally submitted to him, and followed  his instructions, out the corner of my eye, my wife  beamed a broad smile and uttered for me to grab his  ass. The feel of his taunt muscular rear and hard bone  between my sucking lips made me feel so humiliated and  submissive, but yet excited as I knelt there in full  view of her.  Later he placed one of my hands on his huge  balls. I was fondling his bull size nuts as he shot  off. He spurted several forceful gushers. There was  so much to swallow, but I managed to get most of it  down. He held me to his semi-hard pole for a while and  had me milk it thoroughly.  As the Black soldier was getting dressed, my  wife reminded me to thank him for being so considerate  and kind. I meekly did as she requested. Later she  congratulated me.  "You were a good rubber for him darling. I'm  proud of the way you took every bit of his load. Isn't  that nice of him to spread the word to see if the  other soldiers might want to let you do the same for  them?"        I could only say yes, under the circumstances.  It was about ten minutes later when another soldier  came in for a fuck. Rita asked if he wanted to use me  as a dump for his wad after he started fucking her.  He agreed to my rubber act but only if I asked him.  It was embarrassing to do it, but I did so with  encouragement from my wife.  Seven more soldiers came by but only four of  them agreed to for me to be their sucking condom. They  said I'd just have to do a good suck job on my wife to  keep her from getting knocked up.  The very last fellow agreed to let me take his  load but changed his mind. He told me my wife's cunt  was too good not to come in when he got ready to shoot.  However he still wanted and demanded that I milk his  cum smeared wet dick. I was in no position to argue  with him. I did as he demanded.  After the last soldier left, Rita didn't waste  a moment in smothering my face with her reeking sloppy  slimy cunt.  "That's it honey! ... Suck me out good! ...  OOOOH! ... Get all those spermies outa there! ....  Stick your tongue deep up there! ... That's it, eat up  their cum! ... Show them you know how to fight back  for them fucking your wife! ... OOOOH! That's so good!"  With her literally riding and grinding her wet slimy  hairy cunt all over my face, there was nothing I could  do but do as she demanded.  After she got her jollies for the eighteenth  time that night, we got ready for bed. But instead of  her letting me have her like the 11 big black soldiers  had enjoyed her, she jerked me off and smilingly wished  her little cock sucker and cunt eater good night.  This was the eighth time she had done this since  we'd been hijacked from our cruise ship and captured  by this group of guerrillas. I began to get the feeling  that she reveled in the heavy sexing by our captors and  wasn't that thrilled with my much smaller prick  anymore.  As I laid there trying to sleep, I wondered if  we'd ever get out of this living hell. This was our  tenth day in captivity, but it seemed almost like ten  months.  We were one of five white couples who'd been  kidnapped and held as hostages by the group. We were  all from the same hometown in Ohio.  The black rebels had taken us back to their  camp and put each couple in a guarded cabin and  sexually abused our wives from the first day, since  there were no other women in the camp. Like me, all  the other husbands were white and humiliated the same  as I was. To make matters even worse, the other  husbands were noticing the same thing about their  wives. They seemed to be not only enjoying the  relentless sex they were being subjected too, but also  the abject humiliation we husbands were being put  through.  The soldiers treated us husbands like slaves  and had us doing all sorts of womanly chores, like  washing their clothes and being maids to our wives,  who they'd made whores for their troops, both at this  camp and for other troops passing through. To further  humiliate us, we had to wear dresses and respond to  the feminine versions of our names.  Like me, the other husband's mouths were their  wives only birth control.  As we did our daily camp chores, we husbands  shared experiences and exchanged tips on how best to  handle our situation. One of the favorite places was  at the stream where we five gathered to wash clothes,  of course under the watchful eye of two armed guards.  On our eleventh day in captivity, while doing  the morning wash, we husbands exchanged news. One of  the daily topics was always how many soldiers our wives  had been fucked by the previous night and how we were  coping with eating all that spent jism from their well-  used cunts. Such discussions helped us form a bond of  the type that never existed before between us as  neighbors.  One of the husbands named Sam, dubbed Samantha  by the rebels, finally gathered the courage to tell  the group that he gave in to one of the rebel  sergeant's demands and let the horny rebel fuck him  up the ass as his wife watched.  Samantha went on to let us know that he soon  had other soldiers wanting to do this to him too, once  they saw him in his mandatory drag attire. He then  told us of how this gave his wife a break from the  relentless fucking she'd been experiencing, and that  we other husbands might want to consider doing the  same for our wives - to give them a break from at  least some of those big black dicks that might want to  fuck us up the ass.  While we all had experienced forced cock sucking  at one time or another since being captured, none of  us to date had been forced to get ass fucked. There  was a silence in the group as he spoke. When he  finished, there was sort a general agreement, that we  loved our wives but we didn't know if we could wil-  lingly go that far.  Samantha acknowledged he understood, but went  on to tell us things to do to make taking the rebels  huge pricks easier as well as how he found being fucked  unexpectedly pleasurable.  It turned out the camp doctor had given Samantha  an enema solution to enlarge himself for the doctor's  big rod, since he was the one that first fucked  Samantha.  It wasn't a week later before every one of us  husbands had our ass cherries busted by a black  soldier. It seemed that our wives liked the help that  Samantha's wife was getting and also brought it to the  attention of the other husbands.  From there word sort of spread around the camp  that all the husbands were fuckable. In no time the  pressure was too great for us not to give our wives  such help or to submit to the soldiers who wanted us  that way.  It was not uncommon for us husbands to watch  helplessly as our wives were fucked by as many as  three or four men at a time. However, after we  husbands started being male "pussies" for the troops,  we too found ourselves being grouped banged the same  as our wives.  The typical arrangement when there were a large  group of troops coming through and they had to be  "pleasured" quickly, we husbands found a line of  troops standing there to fuck our rears while another  line was standing to unload their large lusty wads  between our sucking lips.  It was after one such occasion after my wife  and I had serviced 60 troops together in our little  shack. In six hours she'd handled 36 rock hard giant  coal black cocks and I 24. That was a new record for  me.  After the last troops had finished with us and  I had "tongue douched" her for the umpteenth time that  night, we laid back and assessed what we'd been through  - something that'd become a common thing in our current  situation - she hugged and praised me on my new record.  We cuddled and kissed, each of us reeking of the smell  of the troop's abundant jism.  This particular night I was filled to the brim  with jism. Not only had I swallowed 15 heavy loads  from all the dicks I sucked, but also having slurped  up all the spent semen from her sloppy gloppy hairy  gash really had me full.  "Honey, while it has been horrifying, this  experience has been good for us. It's brought us  closer, and I think this has made you a more sensitive  caring husband." My wife said as she embraced me  tighter. She went on to add how she was thrilled at  Seeing me suck off those big blue black dicks and  swallowing all they had to give without missing a drop.  She had equal praise for all the pricks I'd taken in  my "ass pussy".  We were at the camp for three more months before  it was overrun by another rebel faction. We just went  from one master to another. Because this new group  continued using us for their pleasure too.  Comments or more story ideas? Contact C.D.E at:  ccwriter@hotmail.com African Nightmare https://sissies.co.za/blog/african-nightmare-by-c-d-e-ccwriterathotmail-com.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/april-showers-by-steve.html Tue, 10 Aug 2021 19:50:10 +0200 During high school and college, being bisexual had great benefits. If I couldn't get a date with a hot co- ed, there was always a group of horny bi and gay men on campus willing to hook up for some nsa fun. I never lucked into having a roommate who was bi or gay but I got my share of pussy... ,and cock! At 6'2" and 200 pounds, with brown hair and eyes and a killer smile, I never had much trouble with either sex and both the boys and the girls were always pleased with the ways I used my 7" cut cock to satisfy them. Mostly I made sure to practice safe sex but condoms are a real pain in the ass (no pun intended!) and I ended up riding bareback or swallowing a nice load of cum from a hard dick or two often enough that I stopped worrying about it by my junior year. I never caught anything worse than rug burn, anyway. Shortly after graduating, I met my wife-to-be; we got married in due course and a couple years later started making babies. Our oldest is now almost 10. Sex has been pretty good with my wife, she's a great cocksucker and doesn't mind taking me in her ass once in a while but I'd been getting a little bored with straight sex for a while and started thinking of ways I could hook up with another guy for some old-time fun. So, I placed an ad on craigslist - "April Showers". Here's what I wrote: "bi mwm looking for shower partner, water sports followed by mutual bj, maybe more? prefer top but all cummers welcome." Within an hour, I had 3 responses. Next morning when I checked, 4 more! Two looked promising so I contacted them and sent them pictures of my smoothly-shaved cut cock and hairless ass and asked if they realized I was looking for golden showers, aka piss play? Only one guy, Shane, contacted me back. He was definitely into piss play and was also a top. I made arrangements for him to come over to my house on a night when my wife would be out of town on business, and the anticipation set in! That night, well after the kids were asleep, I took a quick shower and put on a bathrobe. Soon after, I heard knocking at the door. I opened it and said "Shane?" "That's me," he smiled. "Come on in." Shane walked in and I locked the door behind him. "Let's go downstairs to the rec room," I said. I led the way to the rec room, carefully locking the door to the stairs behind me. No point risking having any kids walk in on us! In the rec room, Shane turned to look at me and said "Bath robe, eh? Hiding anything under it?" "Just a half-woody," I smiled in reply. "Why don't you take it off and let me see?" I untied the belt of my bathrobe and let it fall open in the front. Shrugging my shoulders, I slipped it off my back and let it fall by itself to the floor. I stood there in front of Shane, completely naked, with my cock now sticking straight out. "Mmmmm, very nice!" said Shane, as he looked me over. "I love a smooth, shaven man, it reminds me of when I first started having sex when I was only 12." I smiled back and said "Thirteen, for me. One of my cousins got me in his treehouse and we ended up sucking each other's cocks." "My uncle gave me my first blowjob at his house while we were watching gay porn," said Shane. "He was completely smooth, said it made him feel hornier. Seems like it worked, we had sex almost every day for 4 years before he moved away. You have much experience at this or are you one of those married guys whose wife doesn't put out anymore?" "No," I shook my head, "I did a lot of guys in college. You know, I've been standing here nude, why don't you get undressed?" Shane smiled and, while looking around the rec room quickly pulled off his shirt. He was much more buff than me, nice pecs and great guns. As he unfastened his pants, he said "I thought you wanted me to piss on you? I don't see a bathroom down here?" "It's around the corner, it's a full bath, don't worry," I replied as I watched in fascination with a growing erection as he dropped his pants to the floor and stepped out. Shane wasn't wearing any underwear at all, his chubby was immediately apparent. Looking at his shaved package, I knew he wasn't lying when he said he was 9" erect. His legs were as nicely toned as his arms and he had the cutest ass I'd seen in, well, more than 10 years! "I see from your boner that you approve," he said with a grin. I replied by walking up to him and cupping his smooth nutsack with one hand while rubbing his chest with my other hand. He reached around my back and slid his hand to my ass, giving my right ass cheek a nice squeeze as he pulled me to him in a forceful kiss, thrusting his tongue deep into my mouth and sucking on my tongue and lips. I almost passed out right there, it felt so good to be with another man, again! Shane broke our embrace and said "Look, I drank a whole lot of water before coming over here and I really need to pee, right now!" I took him by the hand and with a "Come on, then," led him to the bathroom around the corner. I stepped into the tub and Shane stepped in after me, facing me. "Get on your knees," he said. I got down on my knees in the tub, with Shane's chubby right at face level only two feet away from me. "Spread your knees a little so my piss runs down your stomach between you balls, then rock back just a little bit so it flows over your ass cheeks, too." I spread my knees and looked up just in time to see the hot, golden stream of Shane's beautiful urine come flowing out of his cock, splashing against my chest and dribbling down my body. I reached up with both hands and began rubbing his pee into my skin, all over my chest and legs and arms, feeling it drip down between my balls onto my ass cheeks. Shane pointed his cock lower and pissed on my erection, it felt so goddamned good as I slid my hand up and down my slick, wet shaft. I looked up at Shane and opened my mouth, just opened it without having to say a word. He knew what I wanted, knew that I wanted to taste his golden gift. He pointed his cock straight at my mouth and urinated into it. I let the warm, slightly salty and bitter liquid splash back out, down onto my body for a moment and then I moved forward, taking Shane's cock into my mouth as he kept pissing, wrapping my lips tightly around his shaft and opening my throat, feeling his urine splash against the back of my throat, swallowing reflexively, swallowing Shane's golden treat as he finished peeing, the hot forceful stream becoming a trickle and then just a few drops as I sucked his cock dry of all his urine. Then I reached up and wrapped my hand around the base of Shane's nutsack and pulled down while I hoovered his semi-erect cock. Within seconds he had a full-on hard on, nine inches of hot, soft, stiff man flesh expanding inside my mouth as I sucked his manhood. I alternated between deep-throating his veined shaft and licking and sucking on it like a lollipop, tasting the sticky, salty and absolutely delicious pre-cum that was oozing freely from his engorged penis. "Uh! UH! Stop now, before I cum, I don't want to cum yet!" I released Shane's cock from my warm, wet mouth and let go of his balls and sat back on my heels. The scent of piss filled my nostrils as it dried on my body, while I played idly with my cock. Shane asked "Do you practice safe sex?" I laughed and said "Sometimes, but dude! I just drank about a quart of your piss straight from the tap and swallowed all that pre-cum leaking out of that hot cock of yours! I think it's a little late to worry about safe sex! Why do you ask, anyway?" "Because, I want to fuck that tight-looking bubble butt of yours but I didn't bring any condoms and you probably don't have any either, right?" "If you want a piece of my ass, you're going to have to prep it nicely, first. It's been a long time since I've been butt-fucked. I'll tell you what, though, after this long dry spell, the last thing I want to do is fuck around with rubbers. Give it to me bareback!" He smiled and stepped out of the tub and I followed him, the last of his pee drying cooly on my skin as we walked back into the rec room. I bent over and pulled out the futon mattress and got a stinging slap on my ass while I did it! Shane smiled at me, then pulled me into another long, sensual kiss, our erections battling each other while our hands grappled each other's tight asses. He pushed me down onto the futon and kissed his way down my face, along my neck and onto my chest. Shane sucked and bit my left nipple, then my right, then grasped both between the thumb and forefingers of both of his hands and twisted and pinched them tightly as he kissed his way down my chest, to my abdomen, veering off to the side to avoid one of the all-time best erections I could ever remember. Shane placed his hands under my ass cheeks, lifting me up slightly and shifting me on the futon as he turned his body around and got up onto the futon into a 69 position. "Don't suck my cock, I'm too close to cumming," he warned and then he instantly swallowed my erection into his warm, soft mouth, taking me in all the way, his lips wrapping around the base of my cock as his throat massaged the tip. Then he started sucking up and down on my shaft, avoiding the sensitive, swollen head of my penis somehow as he massaged my testicles with one hand. I was so lost in the moment it took me a while to realize there was nice, round ass just waiting to be rimmed, right in front of my face, so I reached up and spread Shane's ass cheeks with both my hands and began gently licking the tender inner surfaces of his beautiful globes. My efforts were rewarded with a long, drawn-out moan and a probing finger moving toward my asshole. As I licked deeper and closer to Shane's brown winky, I could feel him lubing up my ass and his fingers with his saliva and just about the same moment my tongue made contact with his butthole, Shane slipped a finger into my ass. "Ah, God!" I moaned as he worked the finger in and out of my tight brown puckerhole, boldly going where no man had been in way too long! I grunted when he added a second finger to the first and started spreading them apart as he finger-fucked my ass. I kept tonguing his shithole, switching to sucking on his ballsack once in a while as he worked his fingers into my ass, slowly stretching it out. The whole time he was working on my ass, Shane was sucking on my cock in way that felt really good but wasn't bringing me to the edge. That changed when he worked a third finger into my ass, spreading my hole nicely and pumping all three fingers in and out. Just then, he changed the way he was sucking on my dick, adding more suction and friction and he began squeezing my balls in rhythm with his sucking. That sent me right over the edge within a minute. I could feel my orgasm building from my toes, gathering strength as it ran up my legs, through balls and out my cock! I exploded with semen, wave after wave of orgasmic pleasure coursing through my body as my testicles pumped my sperm into Shane's mouth. My asshole clenched around his fingers while I came but he didn't stop finger-fucking me, just kept pumping them in and out and that made my orgasm even more intense. I thought I was going to pass out but after what felt like five minutes of sperm-squirting orgasm, I finally was able to open my eyes and lift my head to look at Shane. He stuck his tongue out at me with a smile, showing me the huge load of semen I had deposited in his mouth, then he closed his lips, pulled his fingers out of my ass and switched around to lay atop me. He pursed his lips and lowered his head and kissed me and the instant I parted my lips, my sperm dripped out of his mouth into mine. Our tongues battled back and forth like I our cocks had during our first embrace, my semen coating the insides of both our mouths, until Shane broke the kiss, swallowed, and said "Now it's my turn!" I swallowed the cum in my mouth and smiled back at Shane, spreading my legs and bending my knees. He grabbed my ankles and pulled legs up into the air, rolling my ass back and exposing my puckering, eager asshole to the cool air. Shane's erection quivered as his purple, swollen cockhead pointed straight up. I grabbed my legs and held them as he pulled his cock down toward my ass and shifted his weight forward. I watched as Shane spit into his hand and rubbed it all over his cock head, then as he grabbed his swollen erection and rubbed his glans around my asshole. Straightening a bit, Shane pressed his cock head up against my asshole and together we watched as it pushed up inside me. With a little -grunt-, Shane pushed again and stretched me wide open as two inches of his 9-inch shaft disappeared into me. "Oh, fuck, that feels so goddamned good! Give the rest to me all at once, Shane, please, just shove it right in and fuck me like a manwhore! Bottom out inside me, please!" Shane grabbed my thighs and with one strong thrust buried his cock all the way inside my ass. I almost passed out from the pleasure, it had been so long I had forgotten how good it felt to have a nice, hard cock buried deep inside me. I must have moaned, or whimpered, or something because Shane said "You like that, bitch?" "Fuck yes, man, oh fuck that feels so awesome! Fuck me, fuck me good and hard!" Shane pulled his cock out about halfway as I looked down between my legs and watched. Then he slammed it in all the way, making me grunt with pleasure. With a wicked smile on his face, he started pumping my ass, driving his hard cock in and out of my butt. The feeling of his smooth manhood bare-backing my tight ass was incredible! Shane pumped my ass for a good ten minutes, pinching and twisting my nipples, pulling at my semi-hard cock. Then his movements became faster, more erratic; he started just barely pausing each time he bottomed out inside me, then he got that faraway look in his eyes as he grunted, "Oh, fuck, I'm cumming, I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum inside your ass!" Shane's eyes rolled up inside his head and he closed them as I felt his cock swell inside me with each inward thrust. Each time I felt his beautiful cock swell inside me, he let out a little grunt and a pant. Ten times, I felt the swelling, ten times he came inside my ass. As he pulled out of me, I let my legs down. He rolled off the futon and came over to where I lay and leaned over and placed his cock near to my face. "Suck and lick it clean!" was all said, so I turned my head, reached out with my hand to hold his softening penis and sucked and licked it clean. As I rolled my tongue around the head of his penis he suddenly said, "Oh, shit, I'm gonna pee!" Sure enough, I felt the warm stream of urine shooting out of his cock as I sucked it, so I just clamped down with lips a little and started swallowing. When he finished, Shane said, let's go back into that bathroom, you haven't peed on me, yet! End Like my story? Let me know, smoothbimm4u@gmail.com April https://sissies.co.za/blog/april-showers-by-steve.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/becoming-a-bitch-by-tinalane.html Mon, 09 Aug 2021 22:01:26 +0200 My parents were both very short. My mother was a fiery redhead with curly bright almost orange hair and was only 4'9" tall. She was freckled from head to toe and had a very pale complexion. My father was Asian and at 5' seemed much taller than my mom. Neither of my parents had any body hair that I ever saw. My father never had to shave. And my mother never had to shave her legs. At 4'11", I am taller than my mother. My one and only sister is the same height as my mother and both of us look just like her. I weigh 100 lbs and have small shoulders and small frame and pear shaped. I have often been mistaken for a girl growing up since I have a fat ass, long legs and a short torso. I got my mother's looks and complexion but not as many freckles, thank goodness. I have my father's Asian eyes but mine are bright blue like my mother's. Unfortunately, I got my father's small penis. Asians are known for their small penises. Although I think mine is even smaller than most. On a good day it's 2 �" when fully erect which doesn't seem to happen that often. I think it is because my sack never formed. My testicles never dropped down from inside me. My doctor told me that this sometimes happens and would not affect me at all. I would be able to ejaculate and even have children if I wanted to. The following story occurred while I was in the military years ago when I was just out of high school. We were told we had the weekend off and didn't have to be back until Monday morning. We all hooted and hollered and shook and slapped each other. Mark put his hands under my arms and lifted me up off the ground. I wrapped my legs around his waist and raised my arms in celebration. He laughed and set me back down on the ground saying I was light as a feather. Easy for him to say. He is 6'2" and 225 lbs with curly dark hair. My small, thin frame should feel light to him. He has the body of a bodybuilder with big thick arms and legs. His washboard stomach and thin waist was the envy of any guy. I have small arms and small shoulders with curly red hair. I am ginger with pale skin and freckles. Mark grabbed my ass cheek with one hand and said let's go before they change their minds. As we walked back to the barracks, he said he was really horny. He wanted to go out and try to get laid tonight and asked me if I wanted to tag along. Said he hadn't cum in weeks and had a huge load stored up. "Some lucky bitch is going to get a real treat tonight," he said. I laughed but told him I would take a rain check on going out. What I actually wanted to do was to take a shower and hit the rack. It had been a long two weeks in the field and I just wanted to sleep in a real bed and relax. When we got to the room, we both went to our racks. It was a three person room but currently only he and I were in this one. There were 3 other rooms like ours on this floor connected by a common area with a few couches and chairs and a TV. We closed the door to the common area to get some privacy and got ready to shower. Both of us were undressing and I told him he could shower first since he was going out. He kept telling me how horny he was and he really needed to blow a load. I just chuckled and said, "Well maybe you should take a cold shower." I turned my back to him and kicked off my boots, socks, shirt, and slid my pants and underwear off. As I was bent over at the waste, he must have gotten a pretty good view of my ass. He said, "Damn! You have a nice pink asshole." Embarrassed, I stood up straight and turned so I was facing him. I said, "So, what color is yours." He had a white towel wrapped around his waist and was headed into the bathroom which was off to my right. He stopped to look at me standing there naked and said, "Do you shave your legs and pubs?" "No. I don't," I replied, "I've never had any body hair. Guess it just hasn't grown out yet. I'm only 18 you know. Some of us are late bloomers." He said, "You have nice legs and cute little feet. You also have a nice ass. You're built like a girl." I said, "Yeah, I've heard that my whole life too. As you can see, I am not a girl," pointing to my dick, "You going to take a shower or should I go?" He laughed and said, "That little thing looks more like a clit to me. And where are your balls?" I told him, "They haven't dropped down from inside me yet. It's not that unusual. It happens sometimes. If you're not going to taking a shower, then I am." He laughed and said, "I'm first in the shower Bitch." Then he went into the bathroom. I noticed his cock was pushing the towel outward pretty good. I sat down on the edge of my bed naked and waited for my turn in the shower. I was shaking a little bit. My cock was back in my stomach like I had been in cold water. Him talking to me like that scared me but excited me at the same time. It didn't help to see that tent he was pitching under his towel. He must have a big strong cock under there. I pushed the thought out of my mind. About ten minutes went by and the bathroom door opened. He walked out naked away from me a few steps then stopped. He didn't have a towel on. I looked at his firm butt and muscular legs. He had a very nice body and he knew it. He started to turn and that's when I saw it. His cock was fully erect! My heart skipped a beat then raced. I was stunned sitting there on the edge of my bed. From the side, his cock was magnificent. He turned slowly toward me and I saw his cock go from a side view to a head on view. His cock was really large. The shaft was easily the size of two soda cans stacked one on top of the other and as big around. It was impossibly thick. The top of his shaft was flat with a thick vein running down the center. It curved upward perfectly. The shaft was sort of heart shaped and not perfectly round. Each side swelled and looked more like two dicks side by side. It was wider than a soda can near the upper part of the shaft. Bushy black hair was at the base of the thick shaft. The lower side of the shaft was distended like the throat of dragon. The head of his cock was the size of an apple and had a large mushroom head with thick wavy edges that turned upward at the back of the head. I've never seen a cock head so big and perfectly shaped. It stuck out proudly and curved upwards towards the ceiling. Huge blood filled veins snaked along each side of the shaft. The thick bottom side looked like it was big enough to have a garden hose inside it. It was mesmerizing. It was moving in small circles, jerking and twitching. He didn't touch it with his hands. He just let me look at it as it moved around on its own. It was like a cobra moving around. I couldn't take my eyes off of it. And his balls were huge! They hung down at least 6 inches beneath the super thick shaft and looked like two baseballs in a hairy sack. I couldn't stop starring. He said, "This is a man's cock. Do you like it?" I couldn't answer. My mind was blank. My mouth just gapped open. My face felt hot. I could feel copious amounts of saliva dripping across my lower lip and down my chin. Still I just sat there with my mouth open and my eyes glued to that hypnotic, huge cock, jerking in circles pointing right at me only ten feet away. I heard him laugh and he said, "Damn, look at your nipples." I broke my gaze from his cock and looked down at my tits. They were swollen and distended out about an inch or so. What was this? Why were my nipples doing this? The tips had grown at least a half inch long and �" around. They looked like the end of a baby bottle. They were so full of blood, swollen and red. Something touched my forehead. I looked back up to see that huge cock was right in front of me. My jaw dropped even further in shock and surprise. It was no more than an inch from my nose and I could see a huge drop of pre- cum forming, coming out the slit on the end. That slit must have been an inch long. It was close enough that I could smell it. The smell was intoxicating. My head was spinning. I was hypnotized watching it moving in circles in front of me. My tongue came out and licked the big drop of cum off the slit. Why did I do that? The taste was mouth- watering, salty but sweet. I got tunnel vision. A rush of heat came over me starting from my tongue and lips. It spread to my face and neck. Then it spread down my chest and stomach. Butterflies hit my tummy. The fever spread to my legs and feet. It felt like I was on fire. The huge cock moved closer and tried to push into my open mouth. I instinctively opened wider to allow the head to slide past my lips. I heard myself moan. This huge cock wanted in my mouth, and I was helping it. I tasted more salty pre-cum. Instantly my mouth salivated for more. Saliva was literally dripping from my chin. It wasn't easy, but I got the head into my mouth. "That's it bitch," I heard. This startled me as I realized that the cock was attached to a person. I looked up at him as he towered over me and was immediately embarrassed. It was as though I was hypnotized by this giant cock and forgot all about it being attached to someone. I tried to back away in shame. He thrust his cock forward trying to get more of it inside my mouth. He said, "Don't stop now bitch." Well, I already went this far I guess. What was I to do? And he was pushing it into my mouth. He wanted it in my mouth. I looked at his chiseled stomach and it looked like a foot away. There was no way I could get any closer to those abs no matter how hard he pushed it into my mouth. I reached up with both hands and stroked his cock while I sucked on the huge mushroom head trying to get more pre-cum out of it. Even with both hands wrapped around it and the head in my mouth, there was still more length to it, at least three more inches. After a few minutes of blissful sucking this fat cockhead, I felt him pinching my swollen nipples. He told me, "You're face is so red right now. Your lips are so swollen and look so pretty. They feel so good on my cock." All I could do was moan at his encouragement as I slobbered all over his fat cockhead, my lips protruding obscenely from my mouth and wrapping around the huge shaft. He grabbed my lips with his fingers and stretched them further out over his thick shaft. He pulled them out really far. I could easily see them protruding at least two inches past my nose. It felt good. It must have been quit a site for him to look down at with my curly red hair, blue eyes, pale skin, and grossly protruding lips on his cock. I was glad that he liked what I was doing, that I was pleasing him with my mouth. It made me feel good that I could please him like this. He stroked my hair and said, "You're beautiful. That feels so good. You're a natural. You were born to do this." I loved hearing him say the things he was saying. I wanted to please him. He started thrusting his hips, shoving his cockhead in and out of my slippery wet lips. I was drooling profusely. Snot was running out of my nose and my eyes were watery and glazed over. I was losing control of my senses. I rolled my eyes up in the back of my head in pleasure. He said. "I love seeing the whites of your eyes when you do that." His cock was getting even harder and fatter. The head swelled even more. As it hit the back of my throat, it seemed to make more progress with each thrust. I relaxed and just let it happen. He said, "You're amazing. You don't gag at all. Try to take more of it." It slid in and out, going further each time. He grabbed the back of my head and pushed hard. I felt my throat stretch over it as the head pushed it open and slid all the way in. His ball sack pushed against my chin. My nose buried into his abs. He pulled out and said, "Good girl. You're doing it. You're taking it. What a good cock sucker you are." I felt so proud of myself. He pushed it back down my throat again and again, faster and faster. "I'm going to cum. You better keep your mouth open and then swallow it. You understand, bitch?" he ordered. I nodded and moaned in agreement. He grabbed both sides of my head and started thrusting faster. His ball sack tightened up and his cock got really hard. He said, "Here it comes. Keep your mouth open." He squeezed my head, let out a long guttural moan like a beast, and suddenly pulled out of my mouth. As he pulled away still holding my head firmly between his hands, my lips stretched wider as the swollen head pulled at them, opening them up as the curvy edge of the cock head pulled out of my mouth with a plopping sound. A stream of cum was coming out the end of his cock creating a continuous attachment to me. This stream continued as he backed his cock away from me about a foot. He held on to my head the whole time. I opened my mouth as wide as I could and watched wide eyed as he expertly aimed the stream as it arched from his cockhead into my mouth. It was like he was peeing cum. The stream got stronger and walked up my face. It shot across my nose, between my eyes and onto my forehead and soaking my curly red hair. As it started to subside, the stream of cum went back down my forehead, nose, and again into my mouth. I've never seen anyone cum like that. It lasted for at least 10 seconds. I didn't know it was even possible to cum like that. I was in heaven. Another heat wave engulfed my entire body all at once. His cum was creating a chemical reaction in my body. When the steady stream stopped, I thought it was all over but it was just the beginning. He held my head and kept his cock aimed about a foot from my mouth. After a few seconds he grunted and his cock jumped up forcefully and the blast hit me hard right in the forehead. It shocked and stunned me. The force of the blast was amazing. I squealed in utter delight. A rope of cum from my forehead to the tip of his cock sagged then dropped down my face and chest. After another few seconds he grunted and his cock jolted up and the next squirt hit me in the mouth so hard it went all the way to the back of my throat. Wow! The rope of cum sagged again and went on my chest. Another few seconds and the cock jolted up again and shot straight up my nose so far it went into my throat. Damn! I closed my mouth to swallow. He smacked my face and said, "Keep your mouth open, bitch." I obeyed and was rewarded by several more hard blasts of cum in my mouth as the cock jumped violently before each blast. There was so much cum that it poured down my chin and onto my chest, stomach, crotch, and thighs. I rubbed it all over me with my hands while he held my head between his hands. I was sexily working his cum all over my swollen nipples and crotch with my hands. My skin tingled everywhere his cum touched it. My little cock shriveled up when I rubbed his cum all over it. It knew to hide in the presence of alpha male sperm. It felt so good. His cum was so warm and sticky, electric on my bare skin. My skin soaked up his cum like a sponge, leaving it super soft and sensitive. It just felt right. After 10 blasts, the velocity started to decrease with each subsequent squirt. His cock jumped with each rope of cum. It shot onto my chin, then twice on my neck, twice on my chest, and then twice on my belly. He pulled my head back close to him and stuck the big mushroom head back into my mouth stretching my lips back over it. It squirted three more times. I was covered with cum and never felt more content. He pulled the big cockhead out of my mouth and said, "Let me see you swallow my load, bitch." I looked up into his eyes and closed my mouth and swallowed a mouthful of his cum. I had to swallow three times. There was so much of it. He said, "Damn, that was great. I needed that." I just giggled and started licking cum from my fingers, smacking my lips. He grabbed my chin and lifted it up and said, "Look at me." I looked up at him with my pretty blue eyes and cum covered face. He said, "Don't tell me you're not a girl ever again. You are one hot dick sucking ginger bitch. Let me hear you say it." I said, "I'm a hot ginger bitch." He replied, "You're a woman. Let me hear you say it." I said, "I am a woman." He said, "Good girl." Then he playfully smacked my face and walked away. "You better get a shower girl. I'll wait for you and then we can go get something to eat." I did as he said and headed toward the bathroom. He smacked my naked butt as I walked past. I squealed and giggled as I closed the door behind me. At that moment, I realized I was his bitch and I fucking loved it. I looked into the mirror. My lips were unbelievably swollen and sticking out. My face looked flush but very pretty. My skin looked so smooth and pale white. I expected to see cum everywhere but there wasn't any. Where had it gone? Had my skin soaked in all that cum? I felt so sexy. In the mirror my nipples were huge. They had never looked like this before. I hope they'd go back down. I'd never be able to wear a T-shirt like this. I brushed my teeth and took a long hot shower. After about 30 minutes, I walked out of the bathroom. I had the towel wrapped around my chest as I was embarrassed by my nipples. He was standing there naked to greet me with his cock rock hard. My eyes locked on it. There was something different about it this time. Something was on it, something wet, glossy and shiny. My thought was broken when he said, "Come over here girl." I giggled and did as he said. When I got close to him he grabbed the towel and ripped it off me. He was rewarded by my distended erect nipples and squealing protest. He ignored my protest and put his right arm around my waist and picked me up in one fluid motion. "Damn you smell good," he said. His left arm hooked under my right thigh as he lifted me. Then he hooked my left thigh with his right arm and lifted me still higher. I was putty in his hands. He held me up with one arm under each leg close to my knees. I wrapped my arms around his neck and shoulders and giggled. He kissed my swollen lips with a passion I had never felt before. I had no idea what was coming. He spread my legs wide with his strong arms. My little feet were dangling in the air and spread out about as far as they could go. I felt completely splayed open and vulnerable. His hands were on my ass checks spreading them open and pulling me inward as his arms were spreading my legs open. I couldn't get any wider. He smacked my ass and jiggled my cheeks. In this position, my ass was sticking out and wiggling more than usual. He lowered me down and I felt something slick and wet between my legs from my crotch to the small of my back. It was his hard cock matching the curvature of my body. He slid me over it. I felt the full length of his shaft slip along my very exposed bottom. It was lube! That's what the shiny stuff was. It was going everywhere between my legs and all along the crack of my ass. The large flat top of his shaft must have held a ton of lube on it. It felt like a slippery park bench as he slid me back and forth on it, completely lubing up my hairless hole. His cock was now searching for the opening. That is when it hit me. Oh my God! He wants to put that huge cock inside me! I said, "Oh NOOOOO!" He said, "That's right bitch. It's time for you to get fucked." I resisted and tried to kick away. He was too strong and easily held me up and spread my legs even wider till it hurt so bad I stopped struggling. "OK, OK!" I said, "you're hurting me, you bastard!" He said, "Just relax and I'll do everything. You will love it. It is what you were meant for." He was going to take me and there wasn't a damn thing I could do about it. I started to give in. My heart was pounding. I was hyper ventilating. I was weak from struggling. Was this really happening? Was I going to let him fuck me? How was I going to stop him? What did he mean by saying this is what I was meant for? The alpha male was taking what he wanted. And he wanted me. What was I to do? He was lifting me up and trying to lower me down onto his cock. His aim was off but came close a couple of times. I could feel the oversized head press against my tight anus only to slip passed and slide quickly along the crack of my ass. I was biting my lower lip hoping he wouldn't be successful. That he would just give up. He was getting frustrated and pissed. He growled angrily. It scared me. He was like a wild animal. He started lifting me up and shoving me down hard adjusting his aim each time. Then it happened. The huge cock hit home directly at my hole and pushed inside. I felt my anus stretch as the engorged mushroom head pushed past. My whole body tensed. My feet shot up towards the ceiling, toes curled into fists. My mouth gapped open in shock and pain. Only the head managed to penetrate even though all my body weight had been used to drop me on it. A high pitched squeal came out of me. This really got him going. He arched his back and with one arrogant thrust, he grunted and shoved about half his fat cock deep inside me. It felt like a knockout punch to my guts. I screamed as loud and as high pitched as I could with every bit of breath I had. I tried desperately to get off of it. It was so wide it felt like it ripped me open. He held me down on it like a vise. I kicked, clawed, climbed, and punched, swinging wildly; I had to get off of that cock. I pulled his hair and bit his neck. I scratched at him. I wanted to kill him. It was a violent struggle matched only by his desire to hold on. He took all I could dish out and held on tightly to me. He was too strong and determined. He had sunk his cock in me and wasn't about to let me go now. My struggling only seemed to impale me further making it go deeper. It was stopped by something inside me that felt like a wall. It couldn't go deeper. I could feel it in my lower belly beneath my belly button. It hurt. I kept struggling. I felt his huge cock twist a little inside me and start to move deeper. I froze, my legs shot out straight, my feet turned inward, and my toes curled out and spread open in pain. I held my breath as the pain increased. Felt the huge cock slowly penetrating spreading open whatever it was that blocked its progress. My legs were shaking uncontrollably, my lower lip quivering in pain. I pushed hard like I was trying to have a bowel movement and push him out. It lessened the pain when I pushed. Our eyes met. My mouth hung open in shock and amazement. My eyes pleaded with his to let me go. His eyes were victorious. He arched his back and thrust hard while pushing my hips down at the same time. I felt the pain as his cock broke through. Felt it slide all the way in until his balls stopped it from going any further. My eyes rolled up into the back of my head. The world went dark. I woke to him thrusting in and out of me. I must have been out for a while. The pain was gone. Replacing it was a wonderful feeling of lust. He still had my legs spread wide across his arms and was holding me up with his hands on my hips. I was still up in the air. My arms were dangling. He held me up like I was weightless. I was a rag doll for his use. Each powerful thrust sent me bouncing upwards jolting my head and body. There was no tension in me anywhere. My muscles were all completely relaxed. My ass cheeks were flapping around freely making a slapping sound with each thrust. He was so strong. I was moaning loudly and uncontrollably with each thrust. The feeling was incredible. I imagined my asshole must be stretched out beyond belief. His cock was now easily sliding in and out of my anus. I could feel his big balls smacking my lower back with each thrust. I gave in completely and let him have his way. Any false sense of masculinity I had was gone. My mind was blank. Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust. Faster and faster he pumped in and out of me the full length of his enormous shaft. It felt so good sliding in and out of me. It was rubbing something inside me that felt amazing. I arched so his thrusts would hit the same spot over and over. It felt like I was going to pee. It kept feeling better and better and I moaned louder and louder. I looked down at his thrusting cock to see my little body bouncing up and down being impaled over and over and over again. He said, "This is what you were born for, you hot little ginger bitch. Enjoy it. Take it. Take it good bitch." He was pumping furiously now. I felt something building inside me. I arched my back more trying to get his cock rubbing that spot that felt so good. Something was happening, building and building. I rolled my eyes up in ecstasy. It felt like I was going to explode. What was this? My anus suddenly contracted hard and BOOM! It hit me. I closed my eyes and screamed as the orgasm engulfed my entire body. Pee squirted out of my little dick going straight up between us and over my head. The first contraction rocked me unlike any orgasm I have ever had. My anus started to contract rhythmically. His whole body suddenly tensed and he pushed my hips down all the way onto his cock with a grunt, pushing it in as deep as he could. I moaned loud and felt the warmth inside my belly and knew he was cumming deep inside me, pumping me full of his sperm. I moaned approvingly. My anus continued contracting over and over. A rush of heat hit my body making my head spin. I was being bred by this awesome, powerful bull. So this is what I was meant for. I could feel his cum in my belly. His sperm was attacking my insides. After several seconds, he pulled almost out of me and then thrust hard all the way back in my now very slippery hole. He grunted. I felt his cock jerk and felt a knot of cum quickly come up through the shaft, passed my stretched anus and out into my hole. My anus contracted tightly on his thick shaft, trying to pinch it in two. I screamed at the violence of it. My contractions were now matching his, trying to encourage every squirt. I never knew it could feel so good. Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, jolt, squirt, contraction, scream, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, jolt, squirt, contraction, scream. On and on it went for several minutes while I hugged his neck tightly. He must have squirted at least a pint of cum in me. My hole was so slick with cum. It offered no resistance to his thrusts. He sat back on the bed and lay down backwards with me still impaled on his cock and on top of him. He was spent. I didn't want it to end. I wiggled my ass milking every drop of cum I could from his cock. He said, "Damn that feels good, your ass squeezing my cock like that." After another few minutes, my contractions subsided; I fell asleep in this position. His strong arms wrapped around my waste. Holding me and keeping my hole plugged with his cock, keeping all that cum inside me. I woke up still on top of him. He was asleep. His cock was no longer inside me. I didn't see any cum. I expected it to leak out everywhere. Where was it? My body must have absorbed it. I felt a tremendous sense of well-being. It was as if his cum had nourished my body. Giving me what I needed to be happy and fulfilled. I never felt better. I was on cloud 9. I didn't feel strong, just very healthy. I went over to look at myself in the mirror. I was shocked. I didn't recognize myself. I looked so feminine and pretty. My eyes looked bigger, my lips fuller. My tits were bigger. My nipples were still enlarged and had not back to normal size. I guess this was their normal size now. My skin was glowing. I was warm all over. And my ass looked huge. It was definitely bigger and stuck out more. I smiled at myself in the mirror. I loved it. I looked good. I really was a hot ginger bitch. I felt so proud of myself for being able to please him like that. I couldn't wait to do it again. The feeling of him cumming inside me was something I wanted, no needed to feel again. ENDBecoming a Bitch https://sissies.co.za/blog/becoming-a-bitch-by-tinalane.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/an-on-line-sissy-lives-her-dream-by-sir-liam.html Sat, 07 Aug 2021 18:03:58 +0200 It started innocuously enough with what seemed like a harmless exchange of private messages on a friends- based porn site. A person identifying as a male sent a note to a young sissy whose profile expressed some fantasies about being made into a full-time sissy, perhaps involving some forced feminization and even surgical "enhancements." The young sissy, April, responded openly and eagerly, and the conversation developed into one in which more and more of the sissy's fantasies were spelled out in graphic detail. Every day April would log on, sometimes multiple times a day, to see if Sir had sent any messages. She was careful not to appear too eager, although it was always very frustrating if she logged in and found no new messages. It was all she could do not to write to Sir anyway, telling him something new that had occurred to her during one of her frequent daydreams at work. She had a menial job that barely let her make ends meet, and it afforded her little by way of extra money to spend on her real interests � girly shoes, clothes and lingerie. She had some make-up, and her hair was growing out nicely, even though it wasn't really long enough to put in a ponytail (yet), so she was thankful she didn't need to spend money on a wig. At work she would often dream of some handsome stud sweeping into her life and taking her away to be his girlfriend, lover, even � in her wildest dreams � his sissy wife. She never cared for being a man, and her small cock seemed to reflect that feeling. Still, she enjoyed masturbating nightly, and playing with herself for hours on weekends, keeping herself aroused and erect, loving the feeling of being on edge. At those times she would fantasize about being locked in chastity and unable to cum, and the thought of not being allowed release was terribly exciting. "If only..." she often thought. Forced chastity was a huge turn-on to her, as was the thought of being exposed publicly as a chastised sissy. She would often dream of being paraded in front of a crowd of strangers, ordered to lift her skirt and show herself to them, front and rear, her pathetic little cock dangling securely in its cage while they laughed, pointed and made crude humiliating remarks. Keeping her cock locked was exciting enough that she didn't dare think about not having one, of looking like and being taken for a real girl. No, she loved the idea of having a little boi clit that was never allowed to be a real man's cock, there but not allowed to function except in a humiliating, frustrating way, indicating to all that she was nothing but a pathetic sissy. Her messages back and forth with Sir went on for about a month, and one day she logged on after work and saw a brief private message � "I'm coming for you. Be ready." She had long ago given him her real address, but she also knew he lived almost 3000 miles away, so she didn't think he would ever really come to her home, but there it was. The message was about 3 hours old, and her sissy heart raced at the thought of what this might mean. He would see her, see her rather miserable and shabby apartment. He would talk to her directly. He would *gasp* touch her. He might even kiss her and fondle her. This last thought almost made her pass out from the rush and the anxiety, but when she had collected herself, she began to go over what they had only talked about "hypothetically," or so she thought. What if he wanted her to leave with him? What did he mean by "...coming for you?" She absently began packing a few things, girly things, into a small suitcase and changed from her daytime male-boyish appearance into her usual girly evening/weekend wear � this time a pink thong, a short pink dress with white polka dots and white thigh-high stockings with little Mary Jane high heels. Very fem. It was her newest dress, and she wanted to look nice. She did her make-up and her nails, and waited. The knock on her door startled her, and she jumped up to answer it before realizing how she was dressed. Normally she would have pretended not to be home or would have asked the person to wait while she camouflaged her girly appearance, but suddenly she was at the door and opening it, and Sir was there. He was about 6 feet tall with an athletic build, good shoulders and slim hips, dark hair and eyes that seemed to look through her into her soul. "Slut," he said, by way of a greeting as he stepped in without being asked, as if he owned the place. "I'm glad you're already dressed. You have 10 minutes to get what you need, and we're leaving." He remained standing, walking slowly around her small place, checking out her possessions while he watched her scurry around to grab what else she thought she would need. She didn't even ask him where they were going or if there were certain things she should bring. She had simply swallowed hard and said, "Yes, Sir," meekly, in response to his order. That was several months ago. Sir had taken her aboard a commercial flight, dressed as a girl, to his home on the east coast. He had sent her the note en route, and he was only about two hours from her apartment when she read it. At first she was almost petrified to leave the apartment dressed as a girl. This was only something she had done in her dreams, never in reality, but Sir practically dragged her sissy ass out to the cab and into the airport. She was certain that most people looking at her knew she was cross-dressed, and the humiliation made her little clitty swell causing a noticeable bump in the front of her dress, but Sir didn't seem to care. The trip had gone quickly (a red-eye, so most people were sleeping), and April's clit kept getting hard during the flight, especially when Sir would put his hand on her thigh. They arrived at Sir's home by mid-morning the next day. It was a large house in the suburbs, and April had been shown to her room by a housekeeper whose name was Nora. She had been allowed to keep her personal things at first, but gradually they had been replaced by other clothes and personal effects of Sir's choosing, more and more feminine than her old things. The first order of business had been the contract. Sir had her read it and sign it as soon as they had arrived at his home. It stated that she was to be his property, to obey his every wish and order without question, to allow herself to be transformed as he saw fit, for a period of one year, the extension of which would be negotiated at the end of that time. Sir would maintain her previous life's meager business activities (rent, bank account, charge cards, etc.) so that she might return to her previous life if she so chose at the end of the first year, but otherwise she would be his for that period of time. She signed without a second thought. She was so excited to be really living some of her fantasies that she didn't even think about the implications. Her life, her body, her soul, her future were his. The second order of business was her diet and hormone treatments. Sir wanted her slim but rounded, so he had Nora put her on a strict diet and began giving her hormones the first day. Within two months April had noticed that her hips were rounder and smoother, her boyish bubble butt looked even nicer and softer, and her little breasts were starting to bud and show. She was very proud of that. Her original hair color was brown, but Sir had had it dyed blonde, and it had grown long enough to be worn in two little ponytails, often with pink ribbons on them. Sir called it the blonde-baby-bimbo look. Her body hair, which had always been minimal, was almost non-existent now. Sir insisted she carefully shave every day so that her skin was smooth and completely hairless. Her embarrassingly small cock had been fitted with a chastity device that first day as well, and Sir told her it would only come off when he wanted it to. She was not to touch herself or try to masturbate or she would be severely punished. Finally, that first day, Sir had shown her a lovely stainless steel butt plug with a very large bulb on one end and a beautiful pink jewel at the other end. "Do you like to have your sissy pussy stuffed, slut?" he asked. "Yes, Sir," she had answered quietly. "Have you ever taken one this big before?" Sir asked. "N-n-no, Sir," April had stammered. "Well you'll have to earn it, bitch," Sir went on. "You will eventually wear this one all the time, except when you're being fucked. But for now, you will train with this black rubber one. It's a bit smaller, as you can see, but you will wear it constantly, and you will treat it with respect. Think of it as a surrogate for my cock. That means every time you have to remove it to shit or if I or anyone else wants to use your pussy, you will lick it clean, no matter what's on it, and you will insert it again as soon as you're done. Do a good job wearing it, without any faces or whining, and you'll get the pretty jeweled one in a month. Do you understand, sissy girl?" "Yes, Sir," April replied. She was both excited and a bit alarmed that she would have to wear a butt plug 24/7. She liked wearing one when she lived alone, but it was usually only for a few hours at most. This would be a challenge, but she was determined to show Sir that she deserved the pretty steel one and couldn't wait to feel it being pushed inside her. Aside from the cock cage and the butt plug, April wore nothing around the house except a collar, a solid pink leather one that was locked around her neck with a heart-shaped padlock. The name "Sissikins" was spelled out on the collar in little rhinestone letters. Sir had decided that April sounded too much like a real girl's name. He wanted her called something that would clearly identify her as something different, that would remind her and others that she was a full-time sissy. Sir called her to him as he did each morning after breakfast. She crawled from her place in the corner to his chair and looked up at him. "Kneel up, slut," he said quietly. As she did the chain that was attached to the ring on the wall moved noisily with her. She was always tethered somehow in the house, either with a long chain or a shorter leash, depending on the situation. She knelt there, her hands behind her head as she had been trained, while Sir fondled the little cage that encased her sissy clit. It left her smooth sack free, and his warm hand cradled her little balls, squeezing them more and more firmly with each grasp. She flinched, and he squeezed them hard enough to make her bend over in pain. With that he slapped her hard across the face. "Bad form, you little bitch!" he said angrily. "Let's try that again." And he went back to gently squeezing her balls, increasing his pressure on them with each squeeze. This time she forced herself not to flinch as the pain increased. "Do you like it when I fondle you, fuck doll?" Sir asked. Sissikins simply nodded and bit her lower lip. "Then tell me, cunt!" Sir insisted. "Please, Sir. I like it when you touch me and squeeze my little jewels, Sir. It makes me want to cum, Sir." "Good girl," Sir responded. "Let's see what we can do about that." It was a little game he played with her almost every morning, and it was both pleasurable and painful. He would remove her chastity cage, as he was doing now, fondle her little cock and squeeze her soft little sack until she came into a glass he was holding. He would time her. The shorter the time it took her to cum, the less painful her punishment would be. He was training her to cum almost on command from a combination of pain and pleasure, with very little stimulation except the pressure of promised punishment if she were too slow. Today she felt herself on the edge almost as soon as he removed the cage and she felt her little cock in his big hand. "Please, Sir! May I cum, Sir?" she whimpered. "So soon, slut? OK, now, you little twat! Fill this glass!" Her little cock spurted what seemed to be an enormous amount of semen into the wine glass Sir was holding. It was this way almost every time, at least in terms of the amount of cum. Sissikins lived an existence of nearly constant stimulation and denial, where multiple times a day she was close to the edge of orgasm but never allowed to cum except for this little morning ritual of Sir's, and sometimes he would forego it, leaving her miserably horny and with no hope of release until the next morning � if then. "You know the rule, cunt." Sir said, handing her the wine glass, "every drop." Sissikins raised the glass and sipped her cum from it hungrily. She had not eaten anything since the night before � that was on purpose also. Her first taste of anything each morning was usually her own cum, or if Sir didn't play the game with her, she might be allowed to suck his magnificent 8" cock until he came in her mouth. Once in a while Sir would provide her with a condom filled with some stranger's cum instead, dangling it in front of her like a person would a treat for a dog while she knelt and begged, then watch as she sucked it clean. It didn't matter. Her breakfast was cum, every day, and often it would be all she would eat until much later. Sir liked to see her hungry, licking and sucking the semen like a starving girl � which she nearly was. As she licked the inside of the glass clean, Sir once again grabbed her soft little sack. "Enjoy it, little girl," Sir said. "I might want to have these taken off someday. You won't really need them eventually, and they'll just keep getting smaller and more useless as your hormone therapy continues. Maybe I'll have them preserved in a little glass jar on the mantle. They'd be a great conversation piece. And you could show anyone who asked all that's left � your tiny little clit. We might not even need the cage anymore, but there would have to be some kind of little decoration on it. Maybe a little silver tube to hold it out and let everyone know you still have a cock, just nothing else." Sissikins tried hard not to gasp too loudly. She was both mortified and strangely excited. Her little cock twitched in Sir's hand as she thought about the very real possibility of being castrated. Sir laughed at her reaction and pinched her cock hard. "You like that idea, don't you, sissy? You've thought about it before, haven't you? Did you secretly hope I'd do that to you? What a fucking little pervert you are! But that's why you're here, isn't it?" Sissikins blushed and lowered her gaze to the floor. Sir always knew what she was thinking. It was like he could read her sissy-bimbo mind and tap into her deepest thoughts and fantasies. He would often fuck her for hours, stopping before he came in her, coming back to her again and again after a short break during which he enjoyed whipping or spanking her ass and telling her what a pathetic little cum dump she was, calling her a cock whore and promising someday to give her to a kennel where she would get fucked like the bitch she was by a pack of horny dogs. His verbal abuse never failed to push her over the edge, and her little clit would spurt several times during the course of being fucked by Sir. Of course she was always whipped for those forbidden ejaculations until her ass was covered with bright pink welts, and she would have to lick up her mess while being punished. She loved being whipped almost as much as she loved feeling herself cum. One afternoon, Nora came to the corner where Sissikins was curled up on a dog bed napping and woke her with a toe to the chastity cage. "Up, slut, " she said brusquely. When Sissikins got to her knees as she was trained to do, Nora unlocked the chain and clipped a leash to her collar. Sissikins crawled quickly after Nora down the hall to Sissikins' bedroom, a very frilly, girly affair with ruffles everywhere and a pink comforter and pillows on the bed. "Stand up," Nora ordered, and began to dress Sissikins in a very frilly outfit with several petticoats that simply shrieked "SISSY!" to the world. Sissikins figured she was about to go out, not knowing where, and as always the thought of being seen for the sissy she was turned her on. Her little cock strained against its cage, and Nora chuckled as she noticed Sissikins' reaction to the feel of the petticoat ruffles. "You love this, don't you, Sissikins? You love being dressed up and looking like a little girl? Well, today you're gonna get a special treat. Sir is going to take you for some big girl tits. What do you think about that?" Sissikins felt her knees weaken, and her mouth got very dry. "OMG!" she thought, "can it really be happening?" She had dreamed of having breasts since she hit puberty and all her girlfriends had started to develop. She was so envious, but as a boy she could only look at them with what others thought was teenage lust. Little did they know she was totally jealous of the girls whose tits had blossomed first. She wanted them, dreamt about them, pretended she had them, and now she finally would! There was no doubt in her mind that she had made the right choice to come live with Sir and belong to him. The drive to the medical center didn't take long, and Sissikins followed Sir meekly into the offices and sat in the waiting room while Sir filled out the necessary paperwork. While she sat there, two young women on the other side of the room began whispering back and forth and looking at her with raised eyebrows. Finally they started giggling, and one of them said "My girlfriend and I have a bet. She thinks you're a real girl and I think you've a faggot. Who wins?" Sissikins blushed and pointed to the girl who asked the question. "Told ya!" the one girl laughed and both got up out of their seats. They walked over to Sissikins and sat down on either side of her. "Show us," the first girl said, looking around the waiting room to make sure no one else was there to see. Sissikins slowly pulled up her ruffled petticoats high enough to reveal her little cage and held them there so the women could see her tiny dangling excuse for a cock locked away. The two women snickered and stared at the tiny captured organ. The first woman boldly reached over and grabbed Sissikins' clit cage and began tugging on it, giggling as she noticed the cock start to swell in response to the stimulation but unable to get very big because of its little prison. "So what are you here for, you little sissy?" the other woman asked. "I'm here to get breasts, ma'am," Sissikins said quietly. At that the two women laughed out loud. "Well I hope they give you some big ones to make up for that tiny thing!" the first woman said, letting go of the cage. The two returned to their seats and continued to giggle and stare at Sissikins until she was called in. The surgery itself lasted several hours, and Sissikins remained in the hospital overnight until Sir came to get her. She was very excited to see how she looked, but it took several more days before the bandages came off and she could see her new body. When she did, she was thrilled! Her new tits were a lovely 36C size, not too big, but perfectly shaped so that the bottom of them hung a little below the aureolae. She had been concerned that Sir might have her modified with huge implants so that she would have grotesquely large tits. She had seen that on some trannies, and she worried how she would manage if that happened to her. But Sir had been a bit more conservative, and she thought she looked perfect. "We're only missing one thing," Sir had said, and he took her to a tattoo and piercing parlor where he had her new nipples pierced and fitted with little bells. "Boobie bells," he called them, laughing. "They'll always tell me where you are, and they'll make a nice noise when I'm fucking you, slut," Sir said in front of the man who was going to pierce her nipples. She was wearing black leather high heeled sandals, a tiny black leather skirt that barely covered her ass and little clit, and a matching leather bra top which Sir made her take off and hand him before she got onto the table. When he was finished, the piercer asked Sir if he could have Sissikins suck him off as payment instead of cash. "Fuck her face as long as you want," Sir replied, and left Sissikins alone in the back room where the piercer pushed her to her knees and brutally skull- fucked her for a good 20 minutes. While he fucked her mouth, the man kept up a steady stream of verbal abuse. "Cocksucking little faggot whore! I'm gonna fuck your goddamn faggot mouth and make you choke on my big dick, you fucking sissy bitch! You're a cum rag, a fuck hole, a cock slut! You're fucking pathetic! You don't deserve to even have a cock. You're a disgrace, you fucking cum dump! Look at me, bitch! Look at a real man! Look at me while you suck my big cock and take my hot spunk down that fucking sissy girl throat of yours! What are you? You're a cock whore! A fuckface cum slut! All you're good for is sucking cock and getting your sissy asshole fucked by men with real cocks!" The whole time the sound of Sissikins gagging on the man's big cock and the tinkling of her new little bells could be heard throughout the shop, and Sir just smiled to himself that the boobie bells were a great addition to his property. For her part, Sissikins was completely turned on by the face fucking, the man's constant insults and verbal degradation of her, her own semi-nakedness, the fact that she was now marked with nipple bells, and that Sir had simply given her to another man to use and abuse. Her mind was spinning with desire and lust. She wished she could be this high all the time. After what seemed to Sissikins like an eternity of sucking, choking and gagging, the man finally blew his load on her face and tits and into her waiting mouth. She had to swallow all of the man's cum, lick his cock and balls clean, and then thank him for using her mouth and for her new bells. Sir led her topless and stumbling from the shop down the street to his car, cum splattered on her face and chest, and made her ride home bare breasted, reaching over occasionally to give the bells a little jingle. Part of her was mortified by the physical and verbal abuse and exposure, but her traitorous clit told a different story, swelling painfully in its cage from the excitement she felt. The healing took almost no time at all, and Sir took Sissikins shopping for new slutty outfits that would show off her new figure. The mall shop they went to had large dressing rooms, and Sir made Sissikins stand there in just a garter belt, stockings, heels and a demi-bra while the salesgirls brought in a number of dresses, miniskirts and little tops for her to try on. Sir sat and watched as Sissikins blushed constantly at the exposure of her bare ass, her locked up clitty and most of her new tits. "Get used to it, fuck doll," Sir said at one point. "A lot more people are going to see you in a couple of months, and you won't be able to cover anything up." The salesgirls could barely suppress their amusement at the humiliated sissy, and with Sir's encouragement, they freely fondled her ass, cock and tits as they helped her try things on. They all enjoyed watching her little clit try to get hard in its cage from the humiliation and touching, and at one point, one of the girls asked Sir if she could give Sissikins a mock blowjob. Sir thought that was a wonderful idea, and the rest of the sales staff put a "Closed for lunch" sign on the door and gathered around to watch in the dressing room. Sissikins stood with her hands behind her back as the sales clerk knelt in front of her and slowly sucked the caged cock into her warm, wet mouth. The other girls all laughed and commented about how that must feel as Sissikins could only moan and shift uncomfortably from one foot to another in her heels as her knees felt weaker and weaker. The show went on for about 30 minutes during which the other girls joined in by pulling Sissikins' tits out of her bra and playing with them, rubbing the nipples and laughing at the way they got hard and the cute tinkle of her boobie bells. They also toyed with the butt plug in her ass, twisting it and pulling it partway out before shoving it back in, pushing Sissikins' cock into the mouth of the girl who was sucking on her cage. "She's really half girl, isn't she? And all slut!" the store manager said to Sir, who only nodded and smiled from his seat nearby. The girl sucking Sissikins' little cock switched off with one of the other sales clerks who wanted a chance to suck a caged cock. "I want to do this to my boyfriend," she said, "and I wanna see how it feels to tease him to death." Sissikins' clit was leaking a fair amount of pre-cum during the time that she was subjected to the girls' attentions. Sir made her kneel down and lick up what had dripped on the floor when the second girl finally stopped licking and sucking, finishing up by squeezing Sissikins' jewel sack and giving her cage a little pat. They left the store with a number of slutty outfits for Sissikins to wear, including the one she wore out of the store. It had a plunging neckline that showed a lot of cleavage, side boob, and was very tight and clingy. It didn't quite cover the lower part of Sissikins' bubble ass cheeks either, and if one looked carefully, her jewel sack could be seen hanging below her cock cage just above the tops of her stockings as they walked through the mall filled with people. Sissikins kept her eyes down, afraid to make eye contact with anyone, sure that everyone who saw them could see what a complete sissy slut she was. Sir loved to expose Sissikins to public humiliation, partly because it was his nature, and also because he knew how much it excited her, and he loved keeping her on the edge sexually. Sometimes he would have Nora put her in little girls' clothes with big bows in her hair and make her wear diapers. This was the only time she didn't have to wear a butt plug. Nora often took Sissikins with her dressed like this when she did the shopping for groceries or household items, and Sissikins would have to follow Nora around the store with a pacifier in her mouth, drawing stares from most of the customers. When she was in diapers, she had to use them, and Nora always made sure Sissikins drank a lot of fluid before taking her out to shop. Inevitably Sissikins would have to pee, badly, and sometimes even have to shit, but Nora insisted on continuing to shop, even if Sissikins tugged at Nora's arm and made a pathetic face while she squirmed uncomfortably doing the "pee pee dance." "If you have to go, just go, baby girl. That's what diapers are for," Nora would say, and Sissikins would have to pee standing in the middle of the aisle in the supermarket. The worst was if she had to shit and couldn't hold it in. The smell would waft out around her, and people nearby would wrinkle up their noses and move quickly away, disgusted by the sissy-baby's behavior. Nora would finally relent and drag Sissikins to the ladies room where she would make her get up on the fold-down changing table and lay down for a diaper change. Nora didn't care who came in or saw them, and she would make Sissikins put her legs in the air, feet apart, while she changed her wet and/or soiled diaper. Sissikins' embarrassment at times like this was almost more than she could bear, but at the same time she secretly loved the exposure and humiliation that came from having no privacy whatsoever. She hoped that many women would come in, or if they were using a family Restroom (Nora always left the door slightly ajar in those), that people passing by would see her laying there with her skirt up, diaper off, and ass and little caged cock exposed. Sir began to taper off Sissikins' orgasms after she had been with him about 6 months. She still got her morning cum breakfast, but it was her own cum perhaps once a week for a while, then not at all. She would either spend at least a half hour under the table on her knees sucking Sir's cock while he finished his breakfast and went through his daily schedule, or she would suck one or two condoms filled with strangers' semen. Sir paid a couple members of a crew that cleaned a park known to be frequented by lovers to give him any used condoms they found on the ground. He kept a supply of those on hand as he restricted Sissikins' orgasms for those mornings when he didn't have time or want her to suck him off. Sometimes Sir would have Sissikins crawl under the table so he could urinate in her mouth. She was becoming very adept at swallowing his hot piss and would suck up any that puddled on the floor, licking until the floor was spotless. He still fondled her every morning, teasing her as she moaned and leaked pre-cum in frustration, but he also noted that her balls were getting smaller and her cock seemed to be shrinking as the hormones changed her body. "Chastity becomes you, Sissikins," Sir said. "Could be your next trip to the doctor will take something away," he said laughing, and he made a little scissors gesture that made Sissikins feel faint. About nine months into her first year, Sir planned a coming out party for his sissy. Sir had Sissikins dressed in a tight little hot pink micro skirt with a little white and pink polka dot crop top that didn't quite cover her tits, leaving the bottoms of them exposed. No underwear, but thigh high white stockings and black strappy heels completed her outfit. Her sissy pussy proudly wore the huge steel butt plug with the pink jeweled stone in the end. Her pink collar was fitted with a pink leash, and Sir had her wait kneeling in the large living room before his guests arrived. Sissikins knelt in the corner, hands in front of her and eyes down as some 30 people arrived for Sir's evening party. Many of the guests walked over to her and patted her head or touched her cheek. One or two put a hand under her chin and lifted her face, but Sissikins had been trained to look down if this happened, so she didn't see the faces of those who were looking at her. Her cheeks were nearly as pink as her skirt from the feeling of being an object on display, a piece of interesting furniture in Sir's large living room. The guests mingled and talked, eating and drinking, but no one offered Sissikins anything. Finally, Sir called for his guests' attention and said to one of his friends who was standing near Sissikins, "Harry, bring the slut over here." Harry tugged on her leash as Sissikins rose and walked meekly over to where Sir was standing. Harry handed Sir the leash, and Sir said to his guests, "You all know that several months ago I acquired a new addition to my household, a young sissy who wanted more than anything to be owned and trained to be feminine and submissive. I've spent the last few months and lots of time and money to create what I think is a nearly perfect transformation, and I'll let you judge that for yourselves. "Sissikins is almost completely feminized. As you will see, she still has her little cock, although for the past month or so it has only served as a means to pee. She has not been allowed an orgasm for almost 60 days, and my plan is to keep her chaste indefinitely. Show them, sissy," Sir said. Sissikins obediently lifted her tiny skirt to reveal her caged clit. A small pink ribbon had been tied around it, and the cage twitched slightly as her exposure caused Sissikins to try to become excited. "Keep your skirt up, slut," Sir continued. "Turn around and bend over. Show them your ass." Sissikins did as she was told, revealing to everyone in the room her anus and its new decorative plug. "That will come out later," Sir said, "and you will find that her pussy is wet and open enough for even the biggest of you. She loves to be fucked and fucked hard, don't you, sissy? Well, speak up, you little cunt!" "Yes, Sir," Sissikins said almost inaudibly. "Yes, what?" Sir demanded. "Tell us all what you like!" "Yes, Sir, I love to have my pussy fucked hard, Sir." "What else do you like, fuck doll? Tell us!" "I like to suck cock, Sir, and I like to lick women's pussies and asses, Sir." "Like?" Sir said, an eyebrow raised. "Love, Sir. I love to suck cock and lick pussy, Sir," Sissikins said. "Strip, slut!" Sir ordered, and Sissikins slowly removed her top and skirt. Her boobie bells jingled as she moved, and the guests all enjoyed the sissy's humiliation at being nearly naked in their presence. "For the rest of the evening, Sissikins here will be your entertainment, my friends," Sir said. "Please feel free to use her in any way you wish. She has been trained to accept anything and everything you might want to do to her or have her do for you. My only request is that if you use her for toileting purposes, you at least have her clean up a bit so the next person isn't grossed out," he finished, laughing. Sissikins spent the evening sucking cock, swallowing cum load after cum load and bringing most of the women guests to orgasm orally. Several of them had her lick their assholes as well, making her stick her tongue in as deeply as she could until she could taste the bitterness of their waste. A couple of the men used her willing mouth as a urinal, making sure she had a bowl in her hands to catch anything that didn't make it down her throat on the first try. Some guests amused themselves by slapping her face and commenting on how she had been trained not to flinch at all. They also pinched her tits to see how they felt. "You have some nice little titties there for a fake girl," one of them said. A number of the men wanted to fuck her, so they bent her over the end of a sofa and pulled her steel butt plug out with a noticeable pop before plunging their hard cocks into her warm, wet hole one after the other. At one point Sissikins was spit-roasted by a cock in her mouth and one in her ass, and she was in sissy heaven as both men came simultaneously, filling her mouth and her colon with their hot juices. In the course of the evening, one of the women grabbed Sissikins' leash and dragged her stumbling down the hall to the bathroom, cum running down the back and insides of her thighs, where she made Sissikins kneel on the floor in front of her as she sat on the toilet. The woman reached between her legs and pulled a heavily used tampon from her vagina, holding it up in front of Sissikins. "So you think you're a femmy little girl, huh, bitch?" the woman said. "Well here's what real women have to deal with, so now it's your turn. Lick me clean!" she ordered, holding the soggy tampon in her hand. Sissikins leaned forward as the woman spread her legs and lapped at the woman's labia, tasting the saltiness of the blood and menstrual flow. When she felt clean, the woman pushed Sissikins back onto her heels and said, "Open! Look up!" Sissikins opened her mouth and tilted her head back as the woman dangled the bloody tampon over it. "We'll see how you deal with a period using these lips," the woman said, lowering the dripping tampon by the string into Sissikins' mouth. "Now close!" the woman ordered, and Sissikins closed her mouth around the sodden mess. The string dangled down her chin, and her eyes registered shock and surprise, but the woman slapped her face hard and said, "Don't you dare open your mouth for the next hour, you little shithead. That part of you is on the rag as far as the men here go. We'll see how you like being a real girl for a while and having to put up with that squishy thing inside you." With that she rose and washed up, then dragged Sissikins back to the living room with the tampon string hanging from her mouth. Sir just laughed when he saw that and said to the woman, "Very good, Claire! I'll have to have Nora start training her to do period duty in addition to her other chores around here." "I told her an hour," Claire responded with a wicked grin. "Perfect," Sir replied, "let's see how she does." Sissikins endured the taste and feel of the soggy tampon in her mouth as her pussy was rammed and reamed several more times. In order to keep her from expelling the bloody tampon in the heat of passion, Sir taped her mouth shut leaving the string hanging out. Sissikins moaned with pleasure around the mess gagging her mouth as she was fucked hard for the next hour. Deep down she felt totally and completely degraded and used. She also felt totally and completely content and happy. She had dreamed of nights like this, of being the center of a fuck party, the object everyone wanted to use and abuse. It was her dream come true, and she wanted nothing more than to spend the rest of her life as Sir's sex slave, fuck doll, bimbo slut, toilet girl, or whatever else he wanted her to be. She knew that when the year was up, she would gladly sign the next contract giving herself to him forever. That night, alone in her bed, cum dripping from her pussy and drying on her face, her tits, her ass, her thighs, and the taste of menstrual blood still lingering in her mouth, she fell asleep hoping that Sir would continue to find new ways to use, display and humiliate her for his enjoyment � and hers. ENDAn online sissy https://sissies.co.za/blog/an-on-line-sissy-lives-her-dream-by-sir-liam.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/all-tied-up-by-abberation.html Sat, 07 Aug 2021 18:00:12 +0200 Time for a little fun, she said with a clever smile. Pulling a pair of leather cuffs out from the bottom dresser drawer, she turned, looked at me appraisingly, as if to say, "Are you ready." It had been a long time, since they had come out. It had always been her wearing them, but I wasn't too into it, so they just never really got used again. Now it seemed that it was going to be my turn. I smiled back, wondering where this was going, but ready, ready for a change from our normal routine. I slid back against the black steel bars of our headboard, holding my hands against the corners. She quickly straddled me, buckling the cuffs tightly and clipping them to the outermost corners. They were way out of reach and the buckles were tighter than I ever put them on her. I was pretty trapped. I got a bit of a chill, but it was followed by a strange quiver in my stomach and I could feel my cock harden quickly. Her smile has even larger as she began to kiss my stomach, leading down to my jeans. Reaching up, she slid her hands under my shirt and ran her nails down my side, bringing them all the way down to the button on my pants, opening it and pulling down the zipper in one smooth movement. Grabbing them by my hips, she pulled both them and my boxers off at the same time, dragging them across my hard cock, letting it flip out like a spring. Finally, after they were all the way off, she walked across the room, dropping them carelessly on the floor, and opened a drawer on her dresser. Reaching in, she pulled out 2 long cotton scarves and slowly turned around; her appraising looks suddenly a bit more serious. My cock was hard as a rock. The feeling of being tied down, that quiver of excitement was still running through me. This was completely new. I hadn't seen her like this before. Reaching across the baseboard, she softly touched my right ankle. I extended it out for her, offering it with a smile. She tied it pretty tight. A bit more than I expected, but not enough to hurt. She tied the other just as tight. Pulling them even tighter against the corners of the baseboard, I was left spread-eagle on the bed tightly. I could hardly struggle. As she stripped off her clothes, doing a bit of a striptease, I waited in anticipation. Crawling up on the bed, she reached for my cock, holding it tight as she kissed and licked my waist and inner thighs. Slowly, she brought her tongue up the side of my cock and then, in one smooth motion, engulfed my cock, bringing her lips all the way to the base, the head flowing right past the back of her mouth and all the way down her throat. Grabbing my balls with one hand had supporting herself with her other, her head bobbed up and down on my cock. Faster and faster, stroking with her fist, running her hand under my balls and stroking up and down my inner cheeks, pulling her face to the base of my cock, slamming her lips to my body. I slammed back, trying to keep up, then the reverse, I could feel myself ready to cum, I pulled back, but she wouldn't stop, I told them to hold up, I can't hold back; she didn't listen. She pounded over and over, pulling her face to me, my cock passing into her throat over and over. Her breast slamming into my thigh. I convulsed like a freak. I came all the way down her throat. She sucked it so had I though she was going to pull off my cock. Keeping it all the way down her throat I came buckets right into her stomach. Slowly, she allowed my cock to slide out of her mouth, falling off of her extended tongue. I felt both wonderfully good and quite guilty. All of this preparation and she didn't even get a cock in her. Damn. Well, I though, it isn't my fault she couldn't stop sucking my cock like that. I leaned back and shut my eyes, my cock falling to the side, shrinking back to its normal size. She kissed my inner thighs, my hips and my pelvis, ignoring my face; no kisses for me.. No cuddling, just a hell of a cocksucking. She stood up and walked out of the room. Lying there, I closed my eyes and fell into an exhausted, post orgasmic sleep. Soon I felt a mouth on my cock. I smiled, not opening my eyes. I could feel kisses on my neck, but the blow-job didn't stop. My gut did a quick flip as I opened my eyes, startled. Gina was kissing my neck, blocking my view. Who the hell was sucking my cock. She pulled back, a huge grin on her face, she moved to show me. It was her best friend, XX, naked, sucking slowly up and down my cock. Holy Shit. She was so hot it was just crazy. My semi hard cock got a sudden burst of energy. GG leaned over and dangled her breast over my mouth. I sucked furiously, bucking my hips into XX's mouth, feeling the back of her throat. Good Lord, that was a hell of a surprise. The breast pulled back. GG rolled over onto the side of the bed and slid under XX's chest, XX dropping her breast into GG's mouth. That was a first. GG pulled her down to her, sucking like crazy, reaching between her legs, kneading her mound. XX lifted on knee onto the bed, the other foot on the floor. I watched as GG slid a finger into her, then two. XX began to fuck her fingers, sucking and fucking. I struggled, wishing I could feel XX's breast, wishing I had a better view. I arched my back, closing my eyes and feeling the sexual fantasy a few feet away. What seemed only a moment later, I felt GG leave, looking up, I saw her, walking toward XX, wearing a strap-on, walking up behind XX, leaning down and sliding in into her. XX shifted back, not stopping her tremendous blow-job, pushing the dildo into her, GG leaned forward, lying up against her back, buckling her knees and thrusting the dildo into XX with... with... with a practiced deftness. This wasn't a first. This wasn't new. Oh God, I was so fucking turned on. My wrists were straining against the cuffs, XX suddenly stopped sucking, pressing both hands against the bed, pushing against GG as she pounded against her. both moaning like animals. Pulling apart, XX swung her legs over me, dropping herself directly onto my cock. Oh my god she was soaking wet. Her pussy was like a pool of hot liquid, squeezing me, pulsing with her convulsions and thrusts. GG pulled herself up onto me as well. Straddling me, her back to XX, the dildo wavering ominously in front of me, slapping against my chest as XX bounced up and down on me. XX pulled her hands around GG's breasts, kneading me, pinging and twisting her nipples. GG's cunt was oozing across my chest, XX leaned farther and farther forward, the dildo slid up, now pressing itself against my neck, My whole body now sliding up as their slamming rhythm gyrated, my own struggling pulling up, the bonds on my ankles stretching. GG reached forward, grabbing the headboard, the dildo, now hitting my cheek, my eyes looking down on it apprehensively. Somehow it was turning me on. This dildo, sliding against me, the wet juice of XX coating my face. GG looked down at me, "Suck it." I paused, barely being able to keep up with XX. "Suck it you Bitch!" she reached down and pressed the cock against my lips. It was hot. soft. wet. I opened my mouth and let it slide on my tongue. The taste of pussy overwhelming. She pressed it in and out of my mouth. It was so real. I knew it was just rubber, but I could feel the veins, the head, the heat, the firm softness, the pussy juice ran down my chin as she pushed harder. My eyes were tearing as it hit the back of my throat. I gagged, but she kept pushing. "Swallow it, swallow that cock." I don't know how, but I managed to start to swallow. She pushed it right down my throat. I gagged, but no sound came out. The cock was filling my throat. She pulled back, but pressed it right back in. Over and over. My eyes were tearing so much I couldn't see. The gagging had stopped. I began to push into it. I began to suck. pounding right back. She pulled back, "That's good, good. Did you like that, did you like sucking cock?" I stared up, my eyes streaming, unfocused, "Y-yes." "Say it, tell me what you like," she said firmly. "I-I like it..." She reached down, grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled my head off the headboard. "SAY IT! Say, 'I like to suck COCK.'" "I like it! I liked sucking cock," I stammered. XX had stopped, lying next to me, her eyes closed after having had a huge orgasm with out me even noticing. GG sidled back, down between my knees. XX bent over, and took my cock back into her mouth. I could feel the juices of her orgasm and saliva covering me. I was soaked with their slime. Her forearm holding her up, XX slowly sucked my aching organ. GG leaned forward and pressed the head of that strap-on against my ass. Holy shit... no, that wasn't gonna happen. I pulled back as far as I could, but the bonds held me. I had pulled myself up on the bed so far that the bonds on my legs were stretched tight. She pressed harder. The juice covering me didn't help, it just guided it in. XX, was holding me still while she sucked. "Just deal with it" she said with a grin. I had no choice, I couldn't hold my self up forever, I fell back, right onto the dildo. It hurt like hell. I pulled back again. "What the fuck!?" "Shut up!" she said, giving me a sudden push. Ouch, fuck! "Just let it in..." I had no choice, I was exhausted. I couldn't hold myself up. I loosened up and allowed it in. The cock pressed in farther. She pulled back, but pushed in again. I tried to pull back, but she followed. Now I had to let it in further. She was forcing me to fuck it. Forcing me to push it into myself. In is slid, further and further. The rhythm of my short escapade beginning to mimic normal sex. XX's sucking began to speed up. Deep-throating me. I pressed myself onto the cock. All the way in. I let it in. I allowed it to fuck me. I fucked back. I closed my eyes. Pretending it wasn't happening while fucking back into it, enjoying it. Fucking. Thrusting, bucking. Suddenly a blindfold came across my eyes and was tied tight. The fucking and sucking continued. A heavy body got onto the bed and straddled me. It was masculine. It was no woman. I couldn't move. He was to fuckin heavy. his cock slapped my cheek. I heard GG, "Suck it! Suck that cock." I was confused. I don't know what happened, but I just opened my mouth and let this huge cock slide in. It didn't taste like pussy. It rode up along my tongue, filling my mouth, hitting my throat. Pressing hard against the back... I opened up my throat and let it down. It was long. Oh God it was so long. All the way down. I suddenly felt his balls on my chin. Pulling part way out, he was still down my throat, push back pull out, slapping against my chin. GG's fucking my ass was crazy, I pushed in and out, the cock pushed in, I couldn't see. The dildo pulled out of my ass entirely. The bed shifted again. The dildo was back. Bigger, hotter, strong arms pulled me on it. I pushed back. I knew this was it. I knew it was a real cock. I was sucking like a madman. I jammed down on this cock pushing it in, pushing it pushed back, balls slapping on me, the cock in my mouth filling me, the cock in my ass pushing, filling... "Oh God fuck! Fuck!" Slam. "Suck it! Oh fuck. Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!!" Clenching down, I felt my balls convulse, My ass squeezed that cock as it pushed in farther than ever. The mouth ion my cock pulled back and a hand stroked it like crazy. The cock in my mouth exploded, cum filling my throat, my mouth, shooting out of the corners of my cheeks. My own cum blasted out like a geyser, flying across my own chest, Pulsing, I could feel the cock in my ass expand and get hot. Cum was filling me. My own cum, again, flying across my chest. Both cocks pulled out slowly. The hand left my cock. I lay there, soaked sweat, juices and cum. The bed shifted as people got off. I was dizzy, seeing stars. I don't remember what was happening. I passed out. Alone on the bed. Tied down, not even realizing that they weren't done. I wasn't done. END All tied up https://sissies.co.za/blog/all-tied-up-by-abberation.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/1000cc-upgrades.html Tue, 03 Aug 2021 21:14:53 +0200 https://sissies.co.za/blog/1000cc-upgrades.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/seven-deadly-sins-futanari-knight-vs-princess-by-visionfox.html Tue, 03 Aug 2021 19:06:29 +0200 Friesia's POV Seeing the Seven Deadly Sins battle each other was quite the scene. Seeing the Dragon Sin of Wrath Meliodas and the Serpent Sin of Envy Diane battle it out was indeed intriguing. Lord Ruin's ability came in handy for this situation. The look of despair on the princess's face couldn't have been more perfect. I smiled, her horrified expression seeing the two Sins fight made me all hot and bothered. She was a cute and well-endowed girl, big breasts and nice curves. Her innocent face didn't fit her body what so ever. Oh how I wished to break her! "Friesia! Take the princess to Baste Prison!" Lord Ruin ordered me. "Have the princess locked up until we can contact Grandmaster Hendrickson!" "Am I allowed to interrogate her~?" I asked. "Just make sure not to hurt her body too much! And for goodness sake, keep her alive!" "Of course, lord Ruin! You keep having fun with the Sins~! Ta-ta!" I walked towards the princess, humming to myself as I did. This was going to be fun! The princess backed away when she saw me, her eyes filled with dread. "You better stay away from Elisabeth, you hear me!" The pig that was accompanying the princess rushed at me. The disgusting animal stood no chance against me. I simply cracked my whip and with a single attack I had sent the pig flying. "Oh my, pigs do fly~!" I giggled. "Hawk!" The princess was about to run to her piggys aid, but I grabbed her arm, stopping her. "Let go of me!" She cried out. "Now, now, princess! No need to resist! Here, sleep for a while!" I used a magical bead to put the busty girl to sleep. As she her legs gave in I catched her and put her over my shoulder. She was a bit heavy, must have been those big breasts of hers. "I'll take my leave, lord Ruin~!" I waved good-bye to my commander as he continued to keep the Sins busy. "My, how much fun we're going to have, my little slut princess~!" Later at the Baste Prison… I had put the princess in a cell, it was the best cell in the prison, it had a proper bed and chains hanging from the ceiling. The walls were fully made out of stone and the floor was made out of maple, making it a far better cell than any other in the prison. "I hope she isn't too comfortable~!" I giggled as I made my way to lord Jude, one of the masters of Baste Prison. When I entered his office I saw him filling a chalice with what looked like red wine, only the liquid looked to be thicker. The holy knight chuckled as I entered, he seemed to be in a good mood. "I have locked the princess Elisabeth in our best cell, lord Jude~! Any word from Grandmaster Hendrickson yet~?" I asked my fellow knight. "Indeed, the Grandmaster sends his regards! And a gift!" He gestured to the chalice. "A potion that will grant amazing powers to whoever drinks it. One's powers are said to multiply by ten if one were to drink it!" "That is quite the gift~! But it's only one cup… Whom among us will have the honor of drinking it~?" "I have been told that the potion only works on females… So you shall have the honor of drinking the potion, lady Friesia!" "Me~!? I am humbled~! I hope that you aren't too disappointed by this, Jude~!" I chuckled, happy to have received a gift while Jude had not. "No need for your false concern, Friesia! Just drink the damn potion and get out of my chambers!" "With pleasure~!" I grabbed the chalice and took a whiff of the potion. It smelled horrid, not at all like wine. It stank more like dung than anything. But the Grandmaster himself had sent me this gift, I could not refuse it. And if it really multiplied my power by ten then I had no reason not to drink it! I put the chalice to my lips and drank the potion. It tasted worse than it smelled. But I forced it all down, every drop. I almost gagged as I swallowed the disgusting elixir. Once I had downed the potion I but down the chalice and took a deep breath. I didn't feel stronger at all. "Are you sure it really works~?" I asked Jude. "I don't feel any stronger~!" "I was told it takes some time for its effect to kick in! But as for now I ask you to leave me, I must send a report to Grandmaster Hendrickson at once!" "Yes, yes~! You do that, little Jude~! I'll go and see how our princess is holding up~!" "Don't break her, the Grandmaster wants her alive and well!" "No promises~!" I waved good-bye and left him to send his report. I was in a bad mood now. The potion didn't seem to work and I hated when things didn't go my way. I wanted to be stronger! I wanted to return to the capital and fight with the other holy knights, I hated being stuck at Baste Prison, being seen as nothing but a lower level holy knight. I was worth so much more! I got more and more frustrated as I walked down the halls of the prison, towards the princess's cell. I didn't feel any differently. My anger and frustration was building up and I felt how I was about to snap. I needed a distraction. I needed the princess! I barged into the princess's cell and slammed the door shut. I undressed my armor and threw it to the ground. "What are you doing!? Where are sir Meliodas and Sir Diane!?" The princess had tears in her eyes. I took a deep breath as I pulled off my armored boots. "Just shut up for a second~!" I told her. "Focus on what is in front of you~!" "What do you mean?" The princess leaned against the wall as I approached her. I was about to grab her and throw her on the bed, but my groin suddenly grew hot. The sensation spread throughout my body and I started to shake. It felt like my groin was on fire. I could hardly breath. I gasped for air as I leaned against the wall. I ripped a hole in my pink, skin tight bodysuit, right at my crotch, revealing my damp pussy. My cunt was dripping with cum and my clitoris was fully erect and red. I pressed two fingers inside my wet cunt and masturbated as the princess watched me. I didn't care that she watched, I honestly enjoyed her watching me. But even as I furiously masturabated and played with my cunt, the hot feeling burning inside me wouldn't go away. I came once, twice, trice! But it was not enough! I needed something more! As my pussy was burning with pleasure I could feel something growing within me. As I climaxed for a fourth time and squirted my pussy juice all over the wooden floor, a bulge formed above my clit. The bulge soon started to grow and a little cock began to form. The cock grew longer and thicker as I plunged my whole fist inside my dripping pussy. The pleasure was overwhelming and as i kept on climaxing and squirting the cock just kept growing. Two sacks soon formed at its base and expanded into the size of apples. The shaft itself was three inches thick and twelve inches long, with its head pulsating and leaking precum. Large droplets of semen dripped from the tip as I fisted my soaked pussy. I panted like a dog as I tried to regain my senses. "What… What happened to you!?" The princess looked at me, her whole body shaking. I could smell pee, she had pissed herself. The smell of her piss made me excited. I managed to get up and stumbled my way to the princess. My new cock was throbbing as I looked at her scared face. I had never been this horny in my life. I had planned to toy with the princess a bit, but now, all I could think about was making her mine! "Stay away!" The princess screamed, her eyes fixated on my newly grown cock. "Shut up you whore~!" I took hold of her blouse and tore it off her. She screamed as I stripped her, revealing her plump, naked body. I then proceeded with stripping her of all her clothes, chuckling madly as I did, ignoring her cries for help. She was soon sitting on the floor crying, naked and scared. I grabbed her arm and forced onto the bed, face down and ass in the air. I then gave her ass a hard slap. SMACK! "AOWWW!" She cried out. My slap had made her cum, her exposed pussy squirted all over me, staining my fully erect cock. "Now take this as a good little bitch!" I told her, slapping her ass again. "AOWWW!" She cried out again, her pussy squirting out cum like a fountain. I chuckled as I raised my whip. I let the whip crack and let it hit the princess' exposed butt, the force of the whip made the white-haired slut's ass turn bright red. I swung my whip over and over, hitting the slutty princess' asscheeks until they were bright crimson. "AHHHH! AAHHHH! MY BUTT! YOU'RE BREAKING MY BUTT!" She called out as I whipped her ass. "IT FEELS SOOO GOOOOD!" "That's it, cry out from being whipped!" I grabbed my cock and slapped it against her butt. Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack! My precum splashed all over her ass as I spanked her with my erect member. Her bouncy butt feeling great against my cock-head. The princess turned around on her back, gasping for air, covering her eyes with her arm, she was embarrassed to look at me. It pissed me off! I jumped on top of her and put my hands on her throat, squeezing as hard as I could. "GAHHHHAAA!" She tried to fend me off, kicking and whipping her arms around, in response I squeezed harder, choking her out as my cock rubbed against her stomach, my precum spilling out on her bellybotton. "You deserve to have a fucking orgy of men fucking your brains out! Filling your royal cunt with babies! Lucky for you, you are stuck with me! So I am going to fill you up, your pussy will take the shape of my cock as my thick shaft is stretching out your pussy walls and you will love it when I climax inside you! I am going to fill that cunt of your with my semen! You virgin bitch!" The princess didn't respond. Her eyes had rolled into the back of her head as I choked her. Her tongue was sticking out and she was breathing heavily, as if she enjoyed being abused… I let go of her throat and noticed that she had climaxed again, spraying her cum all over the bed. "What a bad girl! Come here!" I grabbed her hair and pulled her up, so that my cock was in her face. Once again her eyes fixated on my rigid meat rod. Her eyes were wide with wonder. "SUCK IT!" I ordered her. At first I thought that she would refuse and I'd have to force her to gobble my cock, but the little slut opened her mouth and swallowed the tip of my dick, pressing her soft lips against the thick, pulsating shaft. Her tongue flicked across the tip of my cock as she sucked as hard as she could. "Holy shit! That is amazing! You are sucking cock like you've been doing it all your life~! What a good little slut~!" I grabbed the back of her head and slowly forced the rest of my cock down her tight, wet throat. My whole body shivered as my whole shaft was pushed down the royal mouth pussy. My cock throbbed violently as I tried my best not to climax. I refused to lose to her virgin throat! The princess moaned and groaned as my cock reach all the way down her throat. Once my cock was all the way down to its base I grabbed her head with both hands and thrusted my hips, slapping my hairy balls against her chin. I smiled, looked her in the eyes and began to thrust my hips faster and faster. "You like that? You like having your cum-hungry mouth pussy violated by my fat futa cock~!?" I asked her as I thrusted my hips against her face, making my cock slide around in her mouth. Her saliva worked great as lubrication. Her slippery throat made my cock feel great as I let my precum slide down her throat and into her stomach. "MMMMMHH!" She moaned as she suckled on my fat member, her cute face stained with sweat and cum. "Shit! This mouth pussy is too good! Your tongue is cleaning my cock! You like the taste of my smegma, huh? You love the taste of my dick, huh? Fuck~! I'm cumming~!" My whole shuddered as I climaxed. My balls clenched and I could feel the semen run through my cock before it erupted inside the princess' throat. My thick semen spewed out of the tip of my cock, flooding the princess' throat and staining it white with my seed. The slut couldn't drink it all, so she pulled my cock out and opted to have her face stained with my warm jizz instead. My thick cum splashed all over her face, but she didn't care. She simply smiled and swallowed the cum she managed to keep in her mouth. "Ahhh~... Thick semen is filling my stomach~! My mouth might get pregnant..." "Shit, that was good. Who would have known you were such a good cocksucker!? Well, I am not done yet! This thing still needs to be taken care of!" I waved my still erect cock in front of her eyes. My girth was covered in cum and saliva. The princess didn't move, so I pinned her to the bed once again. This time she didn't fight me. She was looking at me in anticipation. Because this time, she wanted my dick and I was happy to give it to her! I took her legs and spread them, exposing her soaked pussy. It was dripping with her cum, and her clit was fully erect and bright red. I didn't wait, I put my cock against her pussy and shoved my cum covered dick inside the royal bitch. "AHHHHHOOOO! My pussy is full of futanari cock!" She cried out. "Your fat cock feels sooo good inside my sloppy pussy! It's throbbing so much I might go insane!" "Your cunt is tight, princess~. How about I loosen it up a bit, I'd love to mold it after my own cock~!" "Yeees~! Make my royal cunt take the form of your dick! Pump me full of your lively semen, make me feel good! Make me your cum dump sex doll!" I couldn't hold it in anymore. I shoved my cock as far into Elisabeth's pussy as I could, stretching the walls of her slippery pussy as I did. My cock kept screwing fresh precum as I pumped my cock in and out of her cervix. I wanted to plant my seed in her womb. I could become royalty if only I impregnated this slutty excuse of a princess. As I fucked her, her big tits wobbled around, her erotic nipples erect. I grabbed a handful of her tit and played with her soft titty-flesh. I teased her nipple as I plunged my massive futa cock into her being. My balls slapped against her thick ass while I played with her tit and fucked her pussy. I leaned closer to her and she quickly put her legs around me, putting me in a leg lock. I couldn't escape, (well I could, but this was proof that Elizabeth wanted me to impregnate her) I had to pump her full of my fertile seed. Her womb would be filled with my oozing semen and she would be the mother of my child. "Fuck, this is a tight pussy~! Virgin pussy is the best~! The way your tight cunt is squeezing me, you must really like to have a cock inside you!" I quickly let go of her tit and put my hands around her throat again, choking her as hard as I could. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head again and her pussy got even tighter. I could hardly move my cock as she squeezed it so tightly. I could feel her blood pump through her veins as I choked her, her heart rate was way faster than mine, she really enjoyed this! "How do you like having your cunt stuffed with my massive futa cock, you cum-hungry cock sleeve~!?" "I luuuv it!" She moaned. "I luuuv to have faaat cock inside my cum-starving snatch! I need cum, I need cum inside me!" "Then let me fill you up to the brim~! Let this futanari mark you as her own cum dump~! AHHHH! I'M CUMMING! MY FUTA COCK IS CUMMING INSIDE THIS TIGHT VIRGIN CUNT!" "ME TOOO! I'M CUMMING! I'M CUMMING! I'M CUMMING FROM HAVING A FUTA COCK INSIDE ME! MY PUSSY IS ACCEPTING SEMEN FROM A FAT FUTA COCK THAT IS GOING TO GET ME PREGNANT! OOOOOHH!" "CUMMING~!" Once again I climaxed, my whole body was rocked by the shattering orgasm! My own pussy climaxed as well, squirting cum all over the bed as the princess came all over me. My cock sent thick ropes of hot cum into the princess' womb, filling it up and sending sperm to assault her egg. My thick semen spilled over and out of her pussy, leaking all over her lower body. I had finally marked her. She was now mine, mind, body and soul! We cuddled for a bit, I was caressing her cum-stuffed stomach and whispered into her ear: "I hope you are ready to have plenty of my children, my slutty little cock sleeve!" ~THE END~fanfiction.net https://sissies.co.za/blog/seven-deadly-sins-futanari-knight-vs-princess-by-visionfox.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/becoming-daddy-s-boy.html Mon, 02 Aug 2021 20:18:06 +0200 I was looking through on the computer, I came across one from a man wanting his dick sucked that lived close by.I secretly love sucking dick, none of my friends know that, so I wrote to meet up, which we did the following day.I met that man at his house he asked me in. We talked for a bit before I slid down to keel on the floor in front his chair. I get my phone out and pull up my videos of my wife.He said he liked chicks too, as he's watching a video of my wife dancing.I reach up to his crotch and start rubbing his dick through his pants, which he quickly removes and places me between his open legs.In this position it puts at his dick, directly in my face, and I instantly realize that it's massive, I look up at him as I open my lips and sink down around the big mushroom head.He moans with pleasure so I suddenly shove my face down, forcing his big cock down my throat.I gag a bit and try to pull back but he grabs my head and repeatedly slams his dick in and out of my throat, almost causing me to throw up.He finally releases my head, smiling as he sees my eyes watering heavily.I only get a moment's break before he forces it back in my mouth an down my throat again, repeatedly thrusting root deep, again smiling as he does this because he can hear me moaning.He knew I liked what he was doing to me and finally let me have control over my head.I slide him out my mouth so I could run my tongue over his huge nuts and around the head of his dick, licking the pre-cum that was drooling out of his dick.I proceeded to Jack his big dick, as I slurp on the swollen head. Soon he tenses up an moans loudly, so I slide just the head of his big cock in my mouth and start stroking him off.It only takes a few seconds and he groans, telling me that he's about to cum.I look up at his face, and keep stroking his shaft with my lips sealed tightly around the head and wink at him, letting him know I wanted him to bust his nut off in my mouth.He lays his head back an fills my mouth with his hot sticky cum. I can feel his body jerk with his spurt of cum forced through his did and I slowly swallow his whole load.When I released his cock from my lips, I notice a couple drops oozing out of his softening dick, so I lean over and lick them off, smiling at mile like a satisfied cat whose just had his bowl of milk.He knew then I was his cum slave. Now, several times a week, I'll sneak away from my wife to suck his dick till he cums in my mouth. I eagerly drink it up, then I leave to go home.I make sure to kiss my wife the moment I walk in the house. I'm sincerely amazed that she's never caught the cum on my breath or tasted him on my lips.And trust me, as much cum as this man shoots, I'm tasting it for a while after I get home. As I write this, I can still taste the last load.This weekend he's going to share me with his Doctor friend. And he's talking about fucking me with his fat cock. I think I would like that.This is was completely true event that really tookplace. I'm now daddy's cock slave. Becoming daddys boy https://sissies.co.za/blog/becoming-daddy-s-boy.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/adult-bookstore-adventure-by-deepphole-southernillinoisbubba69atyahoo-com.html Sun, 01 Aug 2021 20:19:54 +0200 I was away on business, to a place I had been several times before. I always tried to get a hotel not far from an adult book store I know about. I had been there several times and had always gotten a good cock sucking. Once I had even fucked a guy in the ass. I am married but since she wants sex about as often as Haley's comet comes around I am always looking for an outlet. I had never wanted to try to have an affair with a women, too messy. An occasional fling with an anonymous guy in a far off place suited the bill just fine. This particular night I went to the store, went straight to the booths in the back and put my money in. I sat down and opened the doors on both sides. This place had sliding doors, so if you wanted to be left alone, you could be. I sat down and waited to see if anyone would take up one of the boots next to me. I hadn't been there long when the door to the next booth opened up and someone walked in. When I heard his money going into the slot I bent over in my seat to get a look and saw a large black guy undoing his pants. He then whipped out his cock. It was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. His light ebony rod shown like a golden scepter in the light of the movie booth against the darkness of his hands. Plus it was by far the biggest cock I have ever seen in real life, outside of being attached to a horse. If I said anything I don't know what it was. Maybe I just gasped or by instinct he knew what was going to happen next. He turned and put that wonderful manhood through the hole and into my booth. I had sucked a cock once, in college, to satisfy a girlfriend's fantasy with her brother, but she was there, cheering us on and made it well worth it. I never told her how much I enjoyed it. But that was years ago and this one was so huge. It was like two soda cans stacked on top of each other. I don't remember hesitating at all; I just dropped to my knees and grabbed his cock with both hands. even then there was still plenty left and my hands didn't go around it. I did hesitate as my mouth went towards it. I had to figure out how to get it into my mouth, it was that huge. I had my lips right next to the tip and licked my lips to moisten them for this gigantic task I was asking them to do. I was so close that my tongue caressed the tip of his head. I heard him moan at just that and I felt my own cock go as hard as it has ever been. I wrapped my lips around as much of his golden rod as I could and started making swirls around the tip with my tongue. My jaw started to relax the more I stretched my mouth open and after what felt like an eternity of licking and massaging his head with my lips I was able to get the head all the way into my mouth. I was also about to gag on just that much. I kept trying to get more and more of him into me. His cock was so beautiful that I just had to have it all, even though I knew that "all" was never going to fit. As I kept learning how to suck a guy's cock I was able to get a little bit more into my mouth with out gagging as much. Just when I was thinking to my self that I was getting good at this he pulled away. My mouth followed his cock as far as it could and I felt my heart sink as this wonderful thing was taken away from me. Then I noticed that he was opening a condom. From my past experience at the place I knew that this was a signal that he wanted to fuck. I could hear myself laughing in my head. How did he ever find a condom to fit that thing? Doesn't he know that I've never been butt-fucked before? does he really think that thing will fit inside anyone, let alone my tight ass? He must be nuts if he thinks he can fuck me. But without realizing it, as I was thinking all these things. Somehow, some part of me, told my body to stand up, drop my pants, bend over and put my virgin ass up against the gloryhole. I didn't even realize I was doing it until I felt his cock slap down onto my ass. It felt like an iron pipe wrapped in soft suede. It also felt like the size of a baseball bat as he rubbed it across my butt cheeks and down the crack of my ass. I could feel him line up and the tip go against my man pussy. The first push sent me into the middle of my booth. I pushed against the far wall to catch my self and still felt him pushing against me. He pulled back and I fell against the opening just as he pushed again. His huge tool was just too much for me to take. It was just about then that I remember someone saying, "I think we have a bookstore virgin". I heard someone laugh and the cock was gone. I turned around to see what had happened. My new lover was stroking his manhood and taking the rubber off. He let loose a moan and a huge load of cum onto the wall. None of it was for me. He then bent over and said, "Come back when you can take it like a real man". I was so damn disappointed. I had wanted him so bad and was trying so hard. Then someone knocked on my door. Without even thinking that my pants where still down I opened it a little and another guy pushed his way inside. He said, "Watch this", and then mumbled something to my horse cock friend. the mammoth cock came back into the booth and the new guy started sucking him down. I couldn't believe that I was watching a guy suck such a huge dick with so much ease. In no time this soda can sized cock was hard again. Then the new guy turned around, bent over and with one push he half moaned, half screamed as the cock went into his ass. I thought it was going to tear him apart the way his ass cheeks looked. The new guy then grabbed me, pulled me in front and started sucking my cock while he played with my ass hole. As good as it felt I still wanted to see him get his ass fucked. Just when I figured it couldn't get much hotter, I could hear the big guy moaning again as he was about to cum inside the new guy's ass. He was ready to go and cum so quickly, I had never been able to do that. The new guy stated to jerk with the spasms of the cock tearing his ass open. I pulled away and watched the last two thrusts as the huge cock was pulled out; it was squirting cum all over the guy's ass and the glory hole. The new guy's knees buckled and he caught himself on the chair as he fell to the cum covered floor. The new guys cock was still hard, throbbing away in the light. Without any hesitation I stepped over him, having lost my pants at some point and squatted down. His ass fingering, along with the great butt fuck show had worked me into a frenzy. With only a slight pause to align things when his cock tip hit my hole. I sat straight down on the new guys cock. It wasn't the one I had wanted, but it was the one I could handle. It popped past my sphincter muscle with a good deal of pain, but it felt so good I couldn't stop. I sat down further and started bouncing on my new toy. His cock spreading my ass made me cum right away on his chest and face. I fell over next to him, as the clapping started, the door had swung open and a small crowd had gathered watching us... How much they saw, I will never know. But at least I'm pretty sure they saw a guy loose his anal virginity. I have been back a few times. Never found anyone that wanted to fuck, but have gotten to suck several nice cocks since then. Someday, I hope my horse lover is there. Because I have some toys now, and I have been practicing. ENDAdult https://sissies.co.za/blog/adult-bookstore-adventure-by-deepphole-southernillinoisbubba69atyahoo-com.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/addicted-to-cum-by-stargazer-richard047atwebtv-net.html Sun, 01 Aug 2021 20:18:48 +0200 Norm is a regular guy, is a leader in his church, and coaches little league even though they had no children of their own. But they kept trying. Norm kissed his wife Ellen goodbye before he left for the office. He is a supervisor at Burkes Shipping in San Francisco CA. Soon after Norm arrived at work he got call from his wife Ellen. She had terrible news; Norm's mother was rushed to the hospital after suffering a stroke. Norm left work in a hurry; he knew the traffic was going to be bad this time of day so he took a back route. Impatiently waiting at a red light Norm did not even notice the three teens until one of them pull a gun and force Norm from the can and into an alley. He guessed their age around seventeen and they all had muscular builds. Norm is good shape himself, but he knew the three of them would kick his ass in a hurry. The biggest of the three asked Norm for money. Norm quickly tosses them his wallet and tells them he has an emergency, that his mother had a stroke and he had to leave, right now. Norm tried to push his way pass but one of them hits him from the side. Norm fell to the ground, stunned and gasping for air. Still kneeling he pleaded with them, they had all his money, and his car, and he could not understand what else they could want from him. He was about to find out. Norm looked at them and they all smiled. Two of them grabbed him holding his head by his hair and he watched as the third unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock. The teen begins to stroke his sock to make it hard, and then he walks up Norm and rubs his cock across his lips. Norm could smell the sweat in the pubic hairs. One of the teens holding him pulls Norm's hair forcing his head back thereby forcing his mouth open. Norm screams but the noise is cut off as the cock invades his mouth. "Don't you fucking bite me, the teen said he began to fuck Norm's mouth. Norm felt sick. Even sicker as he realized that as this muscular young teen with the rock hard cock fucked his mouth Norm's own cock started to rise. The harder and faster the teen fucked his mouth the harder Norm felt his own cock get. Norm could tell the teen was about to cum by the way he groaned and rammed it faster and deeper into Norm's mouth. The teen pulled out came all over Norm's face. With his face covered in cum the other teen takes his place in front of Norm and rams his cock into Norm's mouth. Norm is totally defeated and he sucks the other cocks till they cum. To his surprise they leave him his car, he gets and tries to wipe the three loads of teen cum from his face. Driving to the hospital Norm looks at himself in the mirror and even though his face looks clean he feels dirty inside. After the hospital Norm heads dejectedly home where he sits and wonders about his Mom. Finally going to bed Norm lays in the dark unable to sleep. When he does finally fall into a fitful sleep he dreams of sucking all kinds of cocks, he wakes in a sweat. The days pass and yet the thought of what happened won't go away. Worse because he realizes that he really liked what happened to him. Finding himself alone one evening Norm puts on a porn DVD. As his cock begins to get hard he reaches for the shot glass and jacks off into the glass. He then holds his tongue out and tastes his own cum. He empties the shot glass of his own cum into his mouth and soon swallows it. He sits and ponders the reality that he actually likes the taste of cum. Is he a freak? When he fucks Ellen later that night he cums inside her, with out warning he is licking her pussy just to taste his own cum mixed with her juice. His relief when finding out his Mother pulls through he goes to celebrate by finding a young guy and offers him money, soon Norm is on his knees behind the bushes sucking this guy's cock, drinking his cum. Norm finds where some gay boys hang out and soon he is getting all the cum he wants, not only does he blow, his ass gets filled with cum too. For Norm is a cum addict. ENDAddicted https://sissies.co.za/blog/addicted-to-cum-by-stargazer-richard047atwebtv-net.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-surprise-came-my-way-in-pink-panties-by-doingbothways.html Sun, 01 Aug 2021 20:16:34 +0200 I have always been a cross dresser and enjoyed it. Maybe it was too much at times. I some how let the guys go too far with me. That is a different story. When I got married I put all my special clothes in the basement and lived a normal life. One day I was home from a trip early and found my wife was doing the laundry. There on the top of the pile were her pink thongs. I was taken aback and grabbed them and slipped them on and the warm rush of my past feelings came back to me. I loved the feel of the silk on my body. I was running my hand across them and soon I was feeling my now erect member and soon it was shooting its results of my rubbing. I took them off and tossed them into the washer and left the room. It was a couple weeks later that I needed to go out of town for the night to repair a customer�s computer. As I was packing I took a pair of her panties out of her drawer and took them with me. While on my trip I wore them the entire time. As other trips came up I took more and more of my special clothes. I was soon dressing up and finding new spots to go to and have fun at. Well if you call having drinks bought for you and hands under your skirt and, well later about that. I was careful to have two bags one normal and one special. I was packing and again took a pair of my wife panties with me. On my trip I wore them and as always enjoyed them. As usual when I arrived home I would put my special bag in the garage and leave my normal bag in the kitchen. She would empty it and do the laundry and that would be it. It was several days later that when I went to get fresh pair of under ware it was when I opened my drawer that there on top of my white boxers was a pair of her panties. It was the same pair that I was wearing a couple days ago. I was wondering if maybe it was a mistake or something. She said nothing. On my next trip it was normal. I checked my bag and made sure there were only guy�s clothes in it. Again several days later, when I opened my drawer there I saw several pairs of new panties. A thong, briefs and a low cut boy shorts. I knew something was up now. But what, I had no clue. It was a couple weeks later when I fond out I needed to go out of town that night that I asked her to pack a bag for me. I arrived home and she was out and there sat my bag. I grabbed it and off I went. At the hotel it was when I opened the bag there on top was a pair of white and pink thongs with a candy kiss taped on them. I now knew it was known to her what I was doing. I wore the panties all during my trip and enjoyed them a lot. I did not think of whom or what or why, just enjoyed. On my return my wife had made a few comments that could have been taken several ways. I choose the way that I understood them. It got to be a regular thing for her to pack my suit case. Several trips later it was a camisole then a bra. The time seemed to fly by at a fast pace. It has been two years since the first pair showed up and this last trip the case carried a dress and makeup and heels. The problem that I was having was that it not only made me feel good but, I looked good also. Under the wife�s idea we joined a gym and wanted to keep healthy. I realize that is a good thing but, truth be told it was different now. I knew that the diet and gym visits where doing there job, but I still wondered. My normal clothes seemed tighter in places and loose in others. I did not think about it. I did think about the bra that seemed to be more practical than sexual. How it now cupped my breasts. I was not wishing I had them I had them. I knew that in t-shirts it looked like I had boobs but that was just wishful thinking. My waist had gotten smaller and my skin was softer and my body hair was thinner. I just figured that with the diet and vitamins that it was just a nice side effect. My wife had convinced me to let my hair grow and in the sales position I held it did not matter. I was reluctant when she wanted to have both my ears pierced. One had always been pierced since I was a teenager. Now it was both. My wife set up a much deserved vacation for us. It was going to be a month long. If we needed and desired more time, she had included a 2 week extension to the trip. She set up a nice private vacation resort. It was located on a white sands Mexico beach area. She packed the clothes and we were off for much needed rest and relaxation. We arrived at night and were off to bed. In the morning she said that she would have breakfast delivered to the out side deck area. She told me to shower and get dressed and have coffee on the deck over looking the ocean views. I showered and dried off. With a robe on I went to the bed and there laid out was a two piece bathing suit. There was also my secret make up. I walked over to the door and saw here sitting drinking a cup of coffee. She was wearing a similar bathing suit. I called to her and asked if there was a mistake. She replied that if I did not do as she requested that it would be a mistake. I dressed in the suit and fixed my hair and make up. I put the robe on and walked to the door way. I sheepishly walked over to that table and began to sit down. She looked at me and said that robe had better be off when I sit down. I took it off and then she looked at me and said that her work was almost complete. I asked her what she meant. She explained that just after we were married that she had known that I crossed dressed. She also knew that I quit. It was when I had left her panties in my suit case that she knew I had restarted wearing women�s clothes again. She said that if I was doing that then she would assist in my secret. She explained that several times when I was out of town she would follow me there and see just what I was doing. She told me that the gym was just a way to add a bit to the medical portion of her plan. I had been taking female hormones for 2 years now and that is why my body made the changes it did. I was in shock, but did not react the way I should have. Within the therapy of female hormones there were additional drugs to smooth my attitude and emotional feelings. That is why I now cry on sappy movies. She told me she created a plan and developed a schedule that was to change me and still be me. We laughed. A little while later our maid came up and surprised me. There I was in a female�s bathing suit and there was not so much of a blink your eye. She left and we finished the coffee and headed down to the beach. We walked and did some small talk. She did tell me to have fun and she has set up everything. She made it clear that I was to do as she requested. We found several chairs and towels near the ocean. We sat down and relaxed. Close to lunch we placed our order and decided to go in to the ocean. I was in heaven walking dressed as a lady and it was in the day light. We returned to the chairs and enjoyed our lunch. We decided to walk down the beach a while. There were several cabins and tents in a gathering. We walked up to one of the tents, and were told to walk in and have a seat. Again, no looks towards me. In a minute or two a lovely lade told me to follow her. I walked behind her and we entered a small shower area and she requested that I get undressed. I slid off my top and stepped out of my bottoms. She turned on the water and from above a warm shower began. She took a wash cloth and soap and began to wash me. She washed every where. While I was lathered up she began to shave my legs and underarms and face and chest. There was not a lot there. She shaved down below into a landing strip design. She then sat me down and someone worked on my hair while they also painted my toes and finger nails. When I was done she handed my suit back and told me to dress and I was to meet my wife out side by the bar. When I went out side she was sitting down at a table with a couple men in bathing suits. They were talking and laughing. I sat down and a waiter came over with a drink for me. I took a taste and she had ordered my favorite drink. I was relaxed in heaven and dressed and shaved and in the sun. I listened to there small talk and had we had several more drinks. I was feeling great. I was becoming very relaxed and the guy next to me seemed cute. I have no idea where that came from but he seemed cute. We talked and drank some more. I was feeling dizzy and buzzed and it was nice to feel that way. The one guy said he needed to excuse himself for a minute. My wife stood up and said that we also needed a minute also. We walked over to the ladies room and entered and used the booths and relived our self�s. As we looked into the mirror she smiled and asked if I was having fun. I said yes. We walked out and as we sat down she said that the guy was hot and I should go for it. Before I could answer the guys came back and sat down. We ordered some finger food and more drinks. We all talked and laughed. It was then that I realized that he had put hid hand on my leg and was rubbing it and while doing that he was moving his hand up to my thigh. I was now feeling rather warm and relaxed. I glanced over to my wife and she was watching what was going on and just smiled at me. I felt his hand slide up and then touch my manhood and then slip between my legs. I relaxed my legs and let him slide his hand down further. I had no idea what was going on but I did not care. The next thing I knew we were standing up with fresh drinks in our hands and walking over to the beach area was they had large umbrellas set up on the beach. We sat on some towels and enjoyed the sun and was soon leaning back and relaxing. I soon felt that hand again and then it was on my belly and then it was on my chest. I turned over thinking I could get some rest and the hand just kept on rubbing me. He started again on my back and in no time had undid the top and let the straps fall to the side, I felt his fingers slide under the bottoms and begin to ease them down I it did not bother me at all. I could tell they were lover as I felt the breeze over the crack of my ass. I could then feel both hands slide down my bottoms until they were off. He began to spread my legs and started to rub my inter thigh and down my crack. I was getting turned on something fierce. He then rolled me over and there I was naked to the world. At that moment I wished my member was bigger. It was in the open. I had felt it had been bigger in the past and now my ball sac was very small as well as shaft. I always figured it just grew more when excited and just smaller when not. I felt him grab my now erect member. I am embarrassed as I know it on al its glory is the size of my little finger. I soon feel him spread my legs real wide and kneel between them. I feel his now wet lips on me and soon he is putting me inside is mouth. I am starting to buck my hips and match is stride. I feel that I am about to cum when he digs is fingers into my flesh and I shoot down his throat. With in a flash he moves his body up and then I realize that he is naked and is stroking himself. I look down and he grabs my hand and places it on his manhood and I start to stroke it slowly at first then he moves up and he moves so close that I release him and he now has his manhood next to my lips and starts to push it into my mouth. I open my lips and allow him to enter. He starts to slide it in deeper and the withdraw it then enter and withdraw. I am now hungry for his load and fast. He cum�s rather quick and a lot. While I am in the after glow, he rolls me over and his friend now is moving over and I feel him move in between my legs. I soon feel his finger near my ass and then poking around and then I feel this cool lotion on me and his finger slides in and out and then he moves and straddles me and begins to push his dick in me. I can tell he is rather large as the pain and pressure is intense. I feel him enter slowly and with long thrusts picking up speed as he starts his run for the gold. What seems forever or just a minute or two? He rams it all the way and stays there. I feel the cum creating a swelling in me and when he retracts I can feel it leaking down my leg. I am relaxed and content. I hear movement and my wife leans down to my ear and says that I look like I have enjoyed myself. She then says that this is just a taste of what will be happing for the next month to me. She says that if that is a problem she will just increase the pills and make me beg for it. She laughs and says that is just what she will do... doingbothways@yahoo.com A Surprise https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-surprise-came-my-way-in-pink-panties-by-doingbothways.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-new-waitress-in-town-by-tinker9095.html Sun, 01 Aug 2021 18:09:52 +0200 Moving to a new community is always difficult, especially when you're alone, with no friends or relatives to turn to. The advantage though is that you can be anyone you want. My name is Robin and I recently graduated from a Boston University, where my family has lived since coming to the US from Ireland. I was only two years old when we came here and have no recollection of Ireland at all. I was very settled in Boston, a good school, swimming competitively on the school team, an excellent job as a waiter at an upscale restaurant, girls, you name it. Things were about to change though, as I decided to do post graduate work at a specialized tech collage in Kentucky. It would be a two year program, which would launch my career in electronic design. I had not carefully considered the change in atmosphere from the big city to a small hick town off the interstate. The school was stately and old with character. It had a pool which I would make use of as I would swim every day. Classes were to begin in ten days and I had flown in to get an apartment, get a few things, and find a job. I had sold my car in Boston so I could buy one here. Everything worked out except the job. In Boston there were plenty of good jobs for students. Working as a waiter in a five star restaurant paid for four years of my schooling. But there were no such places here. There were only a couple of fast food joints, a small cafe, and a drug store in this town. Then I heard about the Fifth Wheel. It was a roadhouse at the exit ramp off the expressway. It had a small motel next door and was a haven for truckers passing through. The clerk at student services said the waitresses there did very well, but since they only hired women I was out of luck. I decided to check the place out. Maybe they had work for men as well? It was early and the place was empty, but what a barn. It was huge. The kitchen was a giant BBQ, for steaks and ribs, the only menu items. There was stage for bands and a big dance floor. A couple of waitresses were getting ready for the late shift, and I couldn't help but notice how beautiful they were. They were all tall, leggy, with great bodies and long gorgeous hair. The uniforms helped too. They wore black silk western shirts like Johnny Cash, a black leather mini skirt, black stockings, high heeled boots and a western scarf, like sexy outlaws. I bet they hauled in great tips. One of the waitresses asked me if needed anything, so I inquired about the job opening they advertised. She said there were no openings in the kitchen, or for bus boys, but the boss has been looking for a new girl to wait tables for a while. That left me out. She said most girls were either intimidated about their looks, didn't like the uniform, or were too squeamish of the boss. She did mention that he was a pig and that any self respecting girl would never work for him. She got back to work when he entered the room. He was about forty, tough looking, with a couple of scars on his face, gray hair in a brush cut, smoked a cigar, but wore an expensive looking suit without a tie. I left feeling vanquished. Back in Boston I gathered the last of my things. My family was watching Mrs. Doubtfire on the television when it dawned on me. I had done some acting in high school. I stood in front of a mirror and did a quick assessment. I was very slim, one hundred twenty five pounds, from running and long distance swimming, yet my legs looked strong. I have a fair complexion, no hair on my chest, a small nose, but full lips, green eyes, and my blond hair I keep short for swimming. I tried to imagine myself as a woman. To think of it I was never the brutish masculine type at all. *** Later that night when everyone was asleep, I put on my sisters dress, pantyhose and bra. I stuffed the bra, and donned an old wig off my moms. I applied makeup from sister's kit in the bathroom. Once more I stood before the mirror and I liked what I saw. It needed work but it could be done. The next morning I did some shopping downtown in the gay district. I bought some special items like panties which conceal the obvious, custom high heels, and a magnificent redhead wig. The wig actually gets glued to the skin to stay in place and look more realistic. I also picked out a sexy dress for the interview. One stop at a lingerie store and another at the drug store for makeup and I was set. I needed an extra suitcase to fly back to Kentucky. The two big problems I would face now were my adamsapple and my voice. Although mine doesn't stand out that much, any adamsapples show a little. Since the waitresses wore western scarves around their necks, mine would be hidden, so I decided to where one for the interview too. My voice is far from deep, but trying to squeak up an octave all the time would be real tough. That's when Mrs. Doubtfire reminded me about the accent. The accent threw everyone. Since I was well practiced mocking my mother all my life, I was able to do a pretty mean impression of an Irish woman. I figured since my birth certificate states I was born in Ireland that it would be believable. My name is gender neutral so I wouldn't need to fake one. It seemed to be working out. Once in Kentucky, I finished moving into my new apartment, bought a car, and went to check the Fifth Wheel. The job was still available and school was five days away. I immediately practiced walking about the apartment in the high heels. They were tough getting used to. I did my makeup several times for practice. With false eyelashes, mascara, lipstick, the works, it took over an hour to put on. *** Finally the day of reckoning came. I was nervous but remembered to be confident like my old drama teacher had taught. I used to shave my body hair for swim meets so this was not new to me. I clean shaved my armpits, legs, even my crotch, for full effect. Then I carefully shaved my face very close taking my sideburns away too. I covered myself with body lotion, powder, and a hit of perfume. I applied my false fingernails, my wig and did my makeup. I put on a black pushup bra over my foam tits which I had placed silicon inserts in. They gave me a nice 36C bust. I also wore a small corset, not that I needed to be thinner but it gave my hips a feminine flair. The black panties forced my dick up in the crotch so no bulges would show. I then rolled on black, seemed stockings attaching them to my garters on the corset. I picked out the black and white gingham two piece dress. I wore a white blouse under the tight waistcoat and pulled up the skin tight, mid thigh skirt. I put my high heels and a scarf on and viola, instant babe. I did look great, no shit! My ass looked exceptionally round and squeezable with the help of the corset and high heels. My backdoor goes out to the parking lot, so I snuck out to my car. At the Fifth Wheel I confidently strutted in, turning lots of heads, hopefully for the right reasons. The waitress who greeted me was the same one I spoke with the week before. She showed no signs of recognizing me or of catching my act. When I told her that I was here for the job she said she loved my accent. She said the boss was going to like me but warned me that he was a letch. She wished me good luck and went to set it up with the boss. His office was on the second floor overlooking the lounge. He opened the door and looked down at me. He stared at me expressionless for a couple of minutes. I posed femininely, crossing my legs giving him a good look at my long legs. Finally, he waved me up, and I demurely went up to his office. His office was full of hunting trophies and fish on the walls and stunk of cigar smoke. He had me sit on a leather sofa. I handed him my resume and references, which he perused. "What's your name sweetheart?" he growled. "It's Robin, sir," I gave back trying best to sound like my mother. "I'm Carl, not sir, and what are you? Irish?" he shot back. "Yes, from Dublin originally, came to Boston for a university," I replied confidently. "And you end up in this shit hole looking for a table job, lot a good that school is. I never finished high school, and look at me." His manners were deplorable. Satisfied with the quick glance of my credentials he said, "All right, let's get a look atcha," signaling with his finger to do a twirl. I felt awkward but kept in mind what he was looking for. I did as he asked. "Nice, good body, great ass, and I love your red hair. Don't got a redhead on staff," was his approval. "Bet the customers go for that fancy accent of yours too," he continued. Confidently I gave another voluntary turn but this time he grabbed my ass on the way by. He chuckled and smiled. For a split second I had to decide to react or not, it was momentary shock. I just gave him a coy smile to keep him happy. He really was a letch. The real shock however came next. He had bought my act completely, but said," I like you Robin, a whole lot, so how bad do you want this job?" I wasn't sure what he asking and said, "I'm sorry, I don't follow ya." He continued," I mean what are you willing to do to get the job?" I didn't like the sounds of that but was in too deep now. "Anything, of course," I replied. With that he stepped closer to the couch, still puffing on a cigar saying," Good, let's see what you can do with this," unzipping his fly and whipping out his penis. I thought again about bailing, but I had gone too far to back out and thought, "How bad can it be?" I had blowjobs from several girls and none of them seemed to mind. Besides, it's not gay if I am a woman, which I was at the time. And that big dick stared right at me with its one eye. I mesmerized at it. It was about seven inches long, but really fat, with angry looking veins bulging from its skin. A drop of pre come glistened on the monstrous purple head. It was already hard. I felt complimented by that and slowly leaned forward to kiss my new friend. He sighed his pleasure as I ran my tongue down the length of his shaft and kissed his bull size balls. I took each one in my mouth and gave it a suck. I then grasped the base of that shaft with my hand as I slowly licked my way up to that head and licked away the fluid in the eye of that mighty knob. Although the same length, it was easily twice as thick as mine. I put that thought away as right then I was a woman sucking a man's cock. I opened wide and took it into my mouth until it touched the back of my throat. I sucked hard on it and pumped the base at the same time. "You're a great cocksucker Robin, you must have been doin' this for a long time." Little did he know that I was a rookie. With my spare hand I massaged his balls and continued sucking him like that for ten minutes. I looked up at him and saw him looking at me. I maintained eye contact as I pushed the head of his cock passed the back of my throat until I had completely engulfed him. He moaned, closed his eyes, held on to the back of my head and pumped a gusher of warm creamy jism down my throat. I nearly gagged, but he eased off enough to let me swallow. He came for about a minute and I drank it all down. For a moment I was proud of my accomplishments as a woman. I licked Carl's shrinking dick clean, then he put it away. He told me to pick out a uniform and that I should start the next night at eight. He poured two shots of bourbon from his private stock and handed me one, which I pounded back. He told me that I would get a hundred dollar bonus for that and if I came by his office the day before payday to repeat the performance that I would see yet another hundred dollar bonus on my check. Neatly, I wiped my chin and got up to leave. I could feel his gaze still burning into my ass. Just before stepping out, he remarked," That is one sweet ass! If your ever lookin' fer someone to fuck it, or yer pussy, let me know." What gaul! I simply retorted playfully, "Sorry Carl, I'm not that kind of girl." He was howling hysterically as I left. I introduced myself confidently to the other waitresses, being careful not to say too much, and picked out a tight fitting uniform. The other women bought my act as well, not one giving so much as an inquisitive look. My adrenaline was still rushing when I arrived home as I snuck back in. When I was finally safe and sound I took a deep breath and surmised. I still could not believe that I just gave a man a blowjob. And did he honestly think that I would back each week before payday to do it again? Huh! It was about that time when I realized how excited I was. My dick was straining against the tight material of my panties. I pulled up my skirt, dropped my underwear and my exposed member sprang free. I rationalized that the thrill of not getting caught turned me on and masturbated to a very quick orgasm. I stared at myself in the mirror for an hour in disbelief that the woman I stared at was me. Working at the Fifth Wheel was all it was cracked up to be. Everyone has a great time, the people are all real friendly, and I made more in tips my first night than I made on my best night at Chez Pierre. It was a major success. As a woman there are a lot of differences on this job. I had no idea how much ass grabbing, pinching, and propositioning there would be. On an average night, about fifteen to twenty guys would ask me to have sex or go out with them, all of whom I had no choice but to turn down. I also felt a hand on my ass about every fifteen minutes or so. I tried to handle it all gracefully as the other girls did, with a smile and a hand smack, but never pissed the customers off. If you wink at them after rejecting them they keep coming back. The bouncer kept the serious drunks off of us. One weird thing happened one night when I spied a heavenly brunette at the bar trying to get picked up. She had a long skirt on with a slit up to her hip and a low cut blouse. She was definitely hot and I was unconsciously staring at her. Suddenly she made eye contact and smiled. I had momentarily forgot that I wasn't a man and quickly had to turn away. Later, when I was clearing she came up to me and slipped me a note saying 'I want to eat you! Call me, Amy' and her phone number. I really wish that I could have taken her up on the offer but alas had to forget about it. I was all nervous that day before my first payday. I didn't know why. After all, I had no intention of repeating the blowjob. Since that interview though, it was all that I could think of, every night, eventually masturbating myself to sleep. Every day I saw Carl, smiling at me, relishing that moment. "What a sick, ugly man he is," I thought to myself as I knocked on his office door. "Come on in darlin', I knew you'd be back," he giggled as I shut the door behind me. Twenty minutes later, I was swallowing Carl's salty load of cum for the second time. Again he offered to fuck me and again I turned him down, as this scene would become our weekly ritual. After each time I gave him head, I went to the ladies room to freshen up, and my dick would be so hard that I had to jerk it off to keep it from getting in the way. I had to admit to myself that I really did enjoy doing it, that it wasn't just for the money, which scared me. Luckily, I finally met someone at school. I met Sandra at the pool, while doing my morning workout. She was a regular swimmer too. We got along great and started dating. We could only go out in the afternoons because I worked five nights a week. I told her that I did night deliveries for a large bakery to throw her off. If I said I worked at a place she might be inclined to come visit. Sandra was perfect though. She had blue eyes, shoulder length blond hair, stood only five foot two and had a killer hard swimmers body. She complimented me often on how slim and smooth I appeared. Being a swimmer she knows that the serious male swimmers shave off all their body hair. After a few dates, we were having wild sex, and I would often fuck her in all conceivable ways, lots of oral sex too as she loved the way I used my tongue on her clit. Sixty nine was a favorite for her and we usually ended up a session by taking each other to a shattering climax without mouths. I would bang Sandra to reassure my masculinity, fucking her with every fiber of energy that I had. We would meet between classes, or just after classes, have wild heart stopping sex then, I would have to go to work. We were in love and our relationship worked for three months but the one problem she always had was the lack of evenings and weekend time I had to spend time with her. It was frustrating when she would want an evening out and I could not do anything about it. I wasn't going to quit my rewarding job. She got mad with me a few times on the subject and our relationship began to show some strain. Meanwhile, work was never better, the tips were rolling in, and I had many admirers other than the boss. This one driver, Roy, was a regular on Friday nights, was especially sweet on me, asking me out every week. He was good looking as far as guys went, in a Harrison Ford kind of way. But every week I continued to reject him. Then one Friday it happened, Sandra and I had a big fight again because she wanted me to go with her and some friends to a party. She was furious with me when I refused to call in sick for the night at my 'bakery' job. After she stormed off, I got ready for work as usual, donning my feminine persona for The Fifth Wheel. At roughly 11:30 pm I noticed a group of college kids come in for a few drinks, they were already pretty loaded. Horror seized me when I discovered that one of them was my Sandra, and that they were being sat in my section. My heart was racing, and panic was setting in. I quickly grabbed one of the other waitresses and asked to swap tables claiming one of the boys had given me a rough time before and handed her $20.00. She agreed thankfully for me. As much as I tried to avoid them, I couldn't help but notice one of the guys was all over Sandra. He was touching her, put his arm around her, whispered in her ear. She was drunk and giddy and pulled the guy, Steve, I think his name was, on to the dance floor. They were like a train wreck from being so drunk. When the band played a slow song she was hanging onto him tightly, pressing her body against his. At one point he leaned down to kiss her and she responded by giving him a long soul kiss and greedily sucked on his tongue for all to see. I was pissed, but could nothing about it, so I took it out on the customers. I could blame it on PMS later. Finally Sandra, Steve and their friends all left at 1:00 am and I cringed thinking what they would do next. Roy was there that night and noticed my dismay. He offered his help in any way and when I looked into his deep blue eyes, I said, "Will you still be in town tomorrow?" "Ya, I usually don't head out till later, no rush to get home on Sunday," he replied. 1. "Think you can take me out to dinner tomorrow, around seven? Not here, out of town?" I asked batting my big eyelashes. "Sure!" he stumbled in disbelief. I told the boss I was feeling ill and might have the flue. They would not likely expect me the next night. *** I didn't hear from Sandra at all the next day. I followed through with my date with Roy, enjoying dinner 15 miles away from town. I had bought a new dress, a sexy blue number that concealed the chest well, but was very leggy. I wore my black seemed stockings, and 4" pumps to highlight my nice ass. I also bought a 2" wide pearl choker to wear around my neck. I really looked delicious and Roy told me every chance he had. We danced for a while and he got a chance to let his hands feel up my rear while I pressed my fake boobs against him. We kissed several times, and I did become caught up in the moment, feeling like a real woman. I to constantly fix my lipstick from all of the making out we were doing. Back at the motel, I had planned to just call it a night, but I was as horny as he was and did not want to stop. While making out in the car I could feel his hard on pressing on my thigh through his pants. I would be too cruel to leave him like that. As a guy I felt sorry for him, hell I felt sorry for myself. My dick was cramped up inside my tight panties with no room for movement. I stopped us for a minute and I told him that I really wanted to have sex with him but was on my period. I could see the disappointment in his eyes and decided to do what only my boss knows about. I pulled out Roy's erection. It was massive, maybe 10" long and thick. I gave it a few kisses and long licks like an ice cream cone. Roy was in heaven; I could tell he liked it so I gave him my best effort at sucking his cock better than I ever did Carl's. He was hard to deep throat but I eventually got most of it down. I don't think he ever had head like that and when he came I thought I would drown. I swallowed desperately. His red hot man sauce ran out the corners of my mouth, down my chin and onto my dress. It was beautiful. I cleaned him up with my mouth and wiped the remainder from my face. He gave me a goodnight kiss on the forehead and I left him and went home. I masturbated for two solid hours and came several times thinking about my evening. *** For the next few days I was depressed. I figured that I lost my girlfriend for good and that I was in falling in love with a guy I could never be myself with. I was a mess. This lasted a few weeks until in early January. The boss was giving funny looks all day, not looking very pleased and it was getting me worried. It was the day before payday and that meant the usual blowjob in the office. I was scared when I went up to his office. He had some documents scattered on his desk that he was leaning against. Usually we sat on his couch and I would lean over and do him but something was different today. I just wanted to get it over with and get out of there so I sank to my knees on his hard wood floor and unzipped his pants and took out his ugly cock. I went right to work. He seemed to take a while to get hard this time. As I sucked him as best I could he eventually got stiff and started fucking my face like he usually did. This was a good sign. He soon popped his load, right on queue right down into my stomach. As I was getting up, ready to get out of there, he stopped me. "Robin, that's a boy's name right?" he asked. "Girls or boys, I suppose," I nervously added. "Ya, but you're a boy, right?" he pursued. "Or at least one of them queeny fags, right?" I looked at the hunting trophies on the wall and pictured my own head up there. I was silent and shaking in fear. He went on, "while doing the tax forms I noticed this thing here, stating that your previous returns were filed as a male. I thought it was a mistake so I called your last employer in Boston to tell him. He assured me that you were very defiantly a boy. So I thought about it for a while and needed to take another look at you. I'll give you credit, you had me fooled. I don't like being fooled. Who else knows about this?" "No one! No one, just me I promise." I pleaded still using my feminine voice. I was horrified that he would kill me or beat the shit out of me at the very least. "Stop, I ain't gonna hurt ya," He said. I was getting ready to leave and asked, "So I guess I'm fired then? I'll not say a word to anyone on my way out and you'll never see me again, promise." A look of disappointment came over his face. "No, you're not fired! Hell you're the best waitress this place ever had. Not to mention, you suck cock better than any waitress I ever had. If you can keep up the act and keep your mouth shut about this, you can keep working as long as you want," he continued much to my relief. I was about to go and fix myself up when Carl stopped me again. I was confused. My relief was beginning to slip away. "There is just one more thing," he said. "Now that you don't have to hide what's under your skirt from me, I believe it's time that I finally get to fuck that hot little ass." He had his brawny hand on my arm and wheeled my around to his desk. As I slammed into it Carl pushed me face down onto the desk. My skirt was hiked up to my waist and I felt him pull my panties down to my thighs. I thought about yelling for help but realized that I preferred not to attract any attention. I heard him haucking back in his throat before spitting a big gob of spit on my ass. He probed with one of his meaty fingers at my anal entrance finding the mark and working the saliva in. After a minute of that he unzipped and pulled out his rejuvenated cock, ready for action. He spit again into his palm and worked the saliva over his angry member. Soon his familiar cock head was pressing against my sphincter. It hurt like hell as he shoved it in rather quickly. He didn't let up until I could feel his hairy balls slapping against my sac. He grunted his approval of how good and tight my ass felt around his dick. Carl began pounding in and out of me while holding onto my hips. I was in tears from the pain that he chose to ignore. Slam! Slam! Slam! His cock was relentless in its anal assault. It was quite rough and my own cock was free and rubbing against the leather of my skirt, which was pinned against the top of the boss's desk under both our weight. He had just had an orgasm less than ten minutes before and at his age I knew that I was in for the long haul. I was surprised to find that my dick was equally as hard as the one plowing my bottom. It was about ten minutes into the fucking that the pain I was feeling turned to numbness. I started to enjoy the feeling of being filled. I concentrated on trying to get Carl off as quick as possible. I started fucking back. I met his thrusts with mine and worked my ass in a circular motion. I found myself panting, "Fuck me! That's it baby, fuck my sweet ass!" Carl loved this talk and shifted into high gear, fucking me with everything he had. I loved it too. Finally after almost twenty minutes of drilling, my boss buried himself to the hilt and released his blistering hot sperm into my rectum. We were both panting like we just ran a marathon. He pulled out of my bum without ceremony. I suddenly began to feel somewhat empty. Carl brought his wet, flaccid unit around the desk to my face. I obediently opened my mouth as he pushed it inside. I dutifully cleaned his nasty cock up for him until it was spit shined. As he was fixing himself up he said, "Good piece of ass, I'm gonna love fucking that every week before payday from now on. Don't worry, you'll get the two hundred I promised. Hurry up and clean up, I need you back to work before the rush. Don't forget to clean my desk too." What did he say? I soon realized what he was talking about. I had not noticed that I had cum all over his desk and my skirt. I must have been paying so much attention to his orgasm that I didn't notice my own at the same time. Wow! Like a kitten I lapped up my jism from his desk and swallowed it down. I used Carl's private bathroom to tidy up my cloths, hair and makeup. My ass was so sore, I didn't think I could finish working but somehow I managed. I was Carl's bitch from then on; fucking and sucking his angry looking cock anytime he pleased. I did negotiate more free time as compensation. The one thing lacking in my life called me a couple weeks later. Sandra was very apologetic for being so selfish to me. She admitted that she had sex with someone else but regretted it. She said that she loved me and wanted me back and said she would be more understanding from then on. I was happy about that and told her that I would have more free time for her as well. I couldn't wait to kiss and make up and told her so. She told me to meet her at her place right away for makeup sex. But before I could hang up the phone to leave she said, "Oh, one more thing, could you come dressed as the waitress, I have always had this lesbian fantasy." A New waitress in town https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-new-waitress-in-town-by-tinker9095.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/sissy-sleep-hypnosis-age-restricted-youtube.html Sun, 01 Aug 2021 16:55:45 +0200 https://sissies.co.za/blog/sissy-sleep-hypnosis-age-restricted-youtube.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/cum-kisses.html Sun, 01 Aug 2021 16:49:38 +0200 https://sissies.co.za/blog/cum-kisses.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-new-beginning-by-zula.html Sat, 31 Jul 2021 14:50:00 +0200 Lindsey groaned in frustration. It had been so long since she had felt a real hard cock inside her pussy. Damn! What was the matter with him, she thought as she looked at his shamed face. He hadn't even been able to cum himself. For years, she had overlooked his reluctance to initiate sex and invariably when she did start it, it was unfulfilling and strained. Her husband, Steve, refused to go to the doctor. No doctor- no prescription. No prescription- no viagra, or anything else. Well, she was fed up with his limp dick! His trying to please her with his tongue was no longer good enough. She even hated his moustache sweeping her pussy. She wanted a real man to fuck! The doorbell rang. Steve looked across at the bedside alarm clock. What time was it? Hhhmm 8:30. Who would be coming around at this time of the evening? Still it was a good excuse to leave Lindsey before they got into the same old pained argument about his performance - or rather the lack of it in bed. Grabbing his housecoat, he hurried out of the bedroom, closing the door. Lindsey watched him go. She was angry, but that didn't stop her hand from finding her slippery cunt with her fingers. Slippery not from excitement but from the KY jelly they had used on his penis, trying to make it hard and his tongue. Well, they could make it hard enough to insert, but within seconds it would soften, no matter how desperately he thrust. It wasn't as if she had a loose cunt, for Christ sake! What was the matter with him? She thought about reaching into the bedside drawer for her six inch black dildo. At least it never failed her even when it was running low on batteries! But then she heard voices in the living room. Coward, she thought. Invite someone in so they couldn't finish this argument. With a scowl, she put on her panties and housecoat before going out to see who it was. She was in no mood to be pleasant. She forced a smile onto her face when she saw the two men with her husband sitting in the living room. It was Steven O'Donnell from her workplace. He was a tall, muscular man, who carried his 220 lbs well. He was easily four inches taller than her husband. Across from him sat a younger black man who was about 5'8 and 160lbs; same height and weight as her husband. Steven O'Donnell greeted Lindsey warmly. They were good friends at work and often met socially alone or sometimes with Steve too. The anger she felt subsided slightly. You're lucky she thought as she glanced at her husband. If it had been anyone else for company, she would have rousted them quickly. "Steve, have you asked our guests what they would like to drink? ... I'll have a rum and coke." Steven O'Donnell introduced his new boyfriend, AJ, who smiled at Lindsey. "I've heard so much about you and your husband. Steven has told me how lucky he is to have you as a very good friend." Lindsey smiled her pleasure. She had always gotten along well with gay men as long as they weren't too effeminate or pushy with their Pride stance. Steven O'Donnell had a wicked sense of humour and invariably came to her for affairs of the heart. Lindsey had known about AJ for some time. She had never been too fussy with O'Donnell's previous boyfriend, Petey. Too much of a drama queen and blatantly faggish in his dress, speech and manner. Looking at AJ in his crisp white shirt and blue jeans, he was very attractive without any swish. In her frustrated state, she found her mind drifting to wondering what his black cock was like. Not that it mattered. It was all academic since he was clearly the bottom in any relationship with Steven O'Donnell. Still... Her mind cut back into the conversation. They had been out bar hopping in the neighbourhood and dropped in to see if she and her husband would like to join them. "Sorry we butted in. Looks like you two were pre-occupied," Steven apologized. as he gave her a saucy wink that made AJ giggle. "In my dreams..." Lindsey scoffed as her husband reappeared with the drinks. "Steve couldn't get it up if Taylor Swift was offering a freebie! Lord knows I don't turn him on these days." She saw the distressed look on Steve's face as he slumped beside her. He couldn't believe she was being so open about their problem. But she couldn't help herself, "...Maybe he should prefer men." Lindsey had talked privately to Steven O'Donnell about her problems at home in the marital bed, She loved her husband. He was kind; normally considerate and had a good job. But then he did play too many video games; always had the last say in the car they bought and the restaurant they went to and many other things that annoyed her. But worst of all he was just a complete and utter dud in bed - and it hurt! "Well," O'Donnell said thoughtfully, "Maybe he does like men. There is only one way to find out." "Hey. Whoa!" said Steve. "Wait a second. I'm sitting right here people! Now I know I'm not Daniel Craig, but I ...but I..." There was nothing to say. Instead he downed his drink. Steven O'Donnell turned to Lindsey and said, "Do you want to find out?" Staring him right in the eye, she didn't hesitate. "Yes!" Steven O'Donnell gave AJ at tight smile and nodded. "Why don't you take a pressure check on his cock to see if he is a real man or not." AJ scanned Lindsey's face for assurance and then looked at Steve to assess his reaction. Dropping from the easy chair, he scooted across the rug on his knees to where the husband was sitting. Wary that he might lash out, AJ put his hands on the house-coated knees and looked him in the eyes. Steve flinched as he looked down at the black man. His stomach was tied in knots. He heard Lindsey snarl, "Let him... Is this why you won't go to the doctors? Because you know..?" He shook his head in shocked denial and gasped as the black hands opened his housecoat up. The warm hands found his penis. It was still slippery from the KY jelly. He shut his eyes and tensed as AJ began to stroke it. He didn't want to see the look on his wife's face. This was the first time a man had touched him intimately and he was afraid... afraid that he was going to look like a homosexual if he responded. It fit easily in his hand. AJ used his hot breath over the head of Steve's small engorging cock as he gently jerked it up and down. He smiled as he felt it twitch. Sure that Steve wasn't going to strike out at him, his tongue dipped and licked into the piss slit causing Steve to moan from the erotic sensation. No one had ever done that to him before. His cock was hardening in AJ's hand. Harder than it had been earlier in the evening. AJ's smooth voice told Steve to continue to stroke himself while he quickly undressed. Kicking off his shoes, he stripped off his jeans and shirt and bent over to take off his socks, He stood there in white silk underwear that clearly showed his bulge. Finished, AJ moved back between the white legs and brushed the housecoat back further for better access. Steve, despite his red face, was past any point of complaining as AJ resumed. Replacing Steve's hand, AJ pumped the stiffening white cock as his audience watched quietly. And then slowly, he took it between his lips, sucking it in deep. His head sank on the short shaft until his nose was burrowed into the white stomach. Pulling back with his lips dragging, he began to bob his mouth up and down making Steve groan with excitement. Popping it out of his mouth, he ran his tongue along its' length before sucking it back in and paying particular attention to the bulbous head. Lindsey got up and got two more drinks for herself and her friend as they watched the action. Then she went into the bedroom and came back with a tube of KY which she put on the coffee table. "Just in case," she shrugged nonchalantly to Steven O'Donnell. He smiled at her and patted the sofa beside himself. She moved across to him with her drink and curled up beside him. "You alright with this?" he asked gently, as he put an arm around her shoulder. She nodded and moved closer and wrapped her robe tighter. She didn't complain as he softly rubbed her neck and shoulder. She was too busy watching AJ making her husband squirm with such a pleasurable blowjob; one that she doubted she could give. AJ grabbed the KY Jelly from the table. He slid his mouth off of Steve's cock and squirted the lubricant directly on the head. He smeared it down the shaft and then stood up. Looking directly down at Steve, AJ smiled and slowly drew his silk underwear down his legs and stepped out. Lindsey gasped as she saw his long, uncut cock partially engorged and hanging between his legs. God! He was beautiful. His abs were shining and his legs sculptured. It was just like one of her deep secret fantasies. As he stood there motionless, she felt an urge to slide to her knees and suck his cock. Instead she moaned as she felt Steven O'Donnell's tongue slide into her ear and then whispered quietly to her. "Soon we'll know." AJ squeezed more KY on his fingers. Reaching behind himself, he fingered his hole. Turning gracefully away from Steve, he knelt on all fours and looked behind him with an invitation in his eyes and smile. When Steven O'Donnell saw Steve hesitate, he gave a loud order that startled the husband. "Mount him... fuck his little black pussy! God knows, he wants it." Still wearing his housecoat, Steve dropped between the black legs. Stroking his hard-on, he knee-walked into position. Even as he was doing so, he was starting to panic. He could already feel his cock beginning to soften. He tried to line up with the puckered asshole, but as he pushed to enter he could feel his penis crumple back on itself. Desperately, he grabbed AJ's hips and tried to hunch his failing cock into the hole, but he couldn't do it! Steve began to sob at his failure; his shoulders shaking. He couldn't fuck his wife who he loved and he couldn't fuck anything offered to him. What good was he? Lindsey's heart went out to him. She thought she would have been triumphant in his failure - vindicated even, but no, it was a feeling of sadness. She realized then that she still loved him deeply and didn't want to see him hurt so badly. She watched AJ turn and gently push Steve sideways onto his back. Her eyes opened wide as she watched him place his groin over Steve's face. Using the housecoat, he wiped Steve's cock clean of the KY. Dipping his own head down to take the white cock back into his mouth, AJ began to suck and lick. Steve's eyes were closed as his hips began to move to meet the mouth on his penis. Another chance. He moaned as he felt the other man's cock drag across his face, his nose and brushing his lips. Without thinking and with a tortured groan, he reached up and guided his mouth onto the black cock above his face. Breathing hard, Lindsey could hardly believe what she was seeing. The contrast of the black and white male bodies pleasuring each other in a 69 position left her excited. Her pussy was swollen and moist. Her hand slid into her robe and under her panties finding her hairy muff. The finger split her pussy lips open and found her clit. 'Oh! God... yes...' she thought finding her button already hard. She hadn't realized how turned on she was! Lindsey couldn't take her eyes of them. She flinched in surprise when she felt Steven O'Donnell's hands pull her housecoat open. "Steven...!" He just smiled at her as he kneaded her tits and tweaked her nipples. "It's okay... it's okay, Lindsey... let me help you... don't worry, just enjoy... it's alright... just watch them. He felt her relax and lean back feeling safe in his arms. Her fingers danced in her wet quim. Closing his eyes, Steve opened his mouth and sucked the black cock in. His mouth ovalled around it. The bulbous head, half covered by the foreskin, was large but warm and firm to the touch. Steve had never seen an uncut penis before and now he had one in his mouth. It was so different from his own circumcised prick. The black shaft was hard and he could feel the heavy black balls resting on his nose. The musky scent overwhelmed his senses causing his pulse to race. Steve raised his mouth over the black cock and then sealed his lips around it as he drew his head back up. Pushing his mouth up the shaft the second time his lips dragged the foreskin back off the cock head. He could taste and smell the smegma under the foreskin. He really was sucking another man's cock. AJ's black cock began to move in and out of Steve's mouth, each time pressing deeper and harder against the back of the husband's throat. It made Steve gag reflexively and his eyes teared, but he didn't want to stop as he felt his own straining cock. Oh God! He was about to cum. 'Oooh yes! Please!' echoed through his mind, forgetting it was another man giving him the pleasure. He shuddered unable to suck the black cock into his mouth. It came loose and slapped around his face as AJ started to frenetically bob up and down on the white cock. Steve's body stiffened as he began to shoot. "Well," Steven O'Donnell, whispered into a moaning Lindsey's ear, "At least you know he's not a fucker of men... or women. I can't help but wonder if he's a fuckee... Would you like to know if he's a pussy boy like AJ?" Frigging her cunt with her fingers and biting her lip, she nodded yes as another spasm of excitement gripped her pussy. She realized she had just given him full license to fuck her husband. From behind, O'Donnell snaked a hand round to cup her breasts, hefting the weight up, and letting them drop, jiggling. He felt for the nipples and then pinched them; enjoying the moan from her. "Alright then!" He smiled. "AJ save some. Get up and give Stevie a snowballing." Disentangling himself from Lindsey, he stood up and started stripping off knowing she was looking at him. No doubt wishing he was completely straight, he thought flattering himself as he bared his cock to her. But what about her husband, what would he be thinking? AJ slid off the white body under him and helped him up. An erotically dazed Steve wobbled a bit. The young black man stepped in tight to support him. With one hand behind Steve's head, AJ mashed soft lips against the unresisting mouth. AJ's eager tongue pressed against the lips and Steve slowly surrendered, allowing it to enter. A man's mouth on his... the invading tongue was demanding, but soft. He was surrendering his mouth like Lindsey would. It was exciting... it was submissive... Steve closed his eyes; his stiff body seemed to suddenly collapse; becoming soft and pliable for AJ to do whatever he wished. The black hands moved the housecoat off the white shoulders and it fell in a pool around Steve's feet. Together they stood naked in the middle of the living room: black on white. AJ's hand cradled Steve's head as they kissed. A slow recognition crossed Steve's surprised face as he realized a soft gooey substance was being pushed into his mouth by AJ's tongue. A dribble slid from the corner of his mouth. He couldn't believe AJ was feeding him his own sperm. The tongue plunged deeper into his mouth as he stood awkwardly with his hands by his side, not knowing quite what to do. Then slowly, his hands came up and gently cupped AJ's buttocks and held him closer to his own body. His small white pot belly pressed against AJ's hard stomach as the other black hand sought out Steve's small nipples, pinching them hard and pulling at them as Steve moaned through the kiss. Lindsey couldn't tear her eyes away from her husband kissing another man. Oh my God! It was so hot! It seemed... so... so natural! The black body dominating the white body was so erotically charged, she stopped diddling her pussy. She gasped as she saw AJ lightly pressing on her husband's shoulders and Steve slowly sinking to his knees. Steve seemed mesmerized by AJ's cock right in front of his face. Gently Steve took the black cock in his right hand and started stroking the shaft. As AJ's cock stiffened under the caresses, Steve leaned forward and licked the tip, and then to everyone's surprise started swirling his tongue around the head. Looking up into AJ's face, he started taking the black cock into his mouth; his head bobbing up and down the shaft. With each movement, Steve took more and more in. Lindsey looked on almost enviously. "Look at him... What a little cocksucker," O'Donnell taunted as he sat back down naked beside her. "Now you know why he can't keep it up for you... He's not a real man... he's a little pussy boy down on his knees... See... look!" Lindsey was spell bound at the sight of her husband willingly sucking cock when she felt Steven's hand find the back of her head. He slowly drew her face down towards his lap. "Come on, Lindsey... suck a real man's cock. Suck my cock and make me nice and hard so I can fuck your husband." With a moan she opened her lips and drew him into her warm moist mouth; her tongue playing over the hardening prick as she watched Steve sucking the black cock. Steve could feel AJ's cock twitching in his mouth. The black hands cradled his head tighter as he felt the man begin to cum. Several large spurts of warm slimy fluid shot into his mouth. "Oh That's it sugar... swallow it... swallow it all!" moaned AJ as his semen continued to ooze into Steve's mouth. He was so proud he had been the first to have the 'straight' man suck his cock and then seed his belly with sperm. AJ smiled at his boyfriend on the couch and the man's wife who was bobbing her head up and down in his lap. Steven O'Donnell gently pulled Lindsey's head up off his stiff cock by her hair. "I'm going to give you back your husband as a little pussy boy," he told her quietly. "I think you will able to solve your problems that we talked about once I do." Standing up, he took the lubricant with him and moved behind her husband. Steve jumped as he felt a hand smear KY Jelly on his asshole followed by a stiff finger and then two snaking into his ass. "On your hands and knees, sweetie," O'Donnell had a grip on his neck and turned him until he was facing Lindsey. "It's time you showed your wife that you really want to be a pussy boy!" Steven O'Donnell added more KY gel to his cock and clambered up between the legs of the young husband. "It's time, Stevie - I want you to be a good fucking pussy for me." Reaching under Steve, O'Donnell found the other man's penis. It had shrunk down to nothing but was leaking like crazy. "You don't have much of a package, now do you? Hell, Lindsey's clit is as big as that. But then you're a pussy so it doesn't matter. Now you're going to feel a real man's inside you!" Steve felt the big cock head push into his ass, stretching it. A shooting white pain tore through his butt as O'Donnell's cock forced its way deeper. For a moment the sphincter muscle denied entry until it gave way under the ever increasing pressure. Crying out in pain, Steve could feel his anus tear slightly and tears rolled down his face as he tried to escape the pain. Steven O'Donnell didn't stop sliding his cock deeper, thrust after thrust, until he felt his pubic hair brushing the smooth upturned cheeks and his balls slapping up against the buttocks. "Oh little girl, you're so tight baby. I've just busted your cherry!" He dragged his cock slowly out. Steve cried out again with the pain. It felt like his guts were being pulled out. When O'Donnell pushed his big cock back in slowly, it forced its way filling Steve up again and pressing hard against his prostate. Steve's ass tried to readjust to the invading thickness as he began panting in anticipation of pain as it pushed back through the deflowered sphincter. "Easy, easy, little girl. You're doing good. That's it, honey! Push back... there we go baby... there we go! That's it, baby, move those hips, pussy boy. It'll feel better!" Steve could only moan as he felt the cock head pressing against his open hole. This time he arched his hips and unconsciously began to hump backwards; squeezing his eyes shut as the very strong emotions of submission and excitement washed over him. He was being fucked by a man... in his boy pussy.... in front of Lindsey. O'Donnell was sweating and grunting as he drilled Steve's ass, "You like this bitch? Feels good to have a real man's cock in your pussy, doesn't it? Now you really are a pussy boy! You love being fucked by a real man. I don't think we're going to call you Steve anymore ... I think maybe Stephie... yeah Stephie... Do you like that, little girl?" "Yes..." groaned Steve. Steve couldn't believe he was so turned on being called names. O'Donnell pulled out and then back in over and over; fucking Steve as if he was a girl. "Of course you do! What's your name, sweetheart?" "Stephie... oh Stephie!" "That's right, pussy boy, your name is Stephie. And you're going to like being fucked by real men from now on! Sucking real men's cocks!" Steven just kept going, slowly sliding inch after inch of cock in and out of the boy pussy as Stephie strained to work his hips in unison. Steven smiled as he slowly withdrew before gently sliding in again. He repeated the action several times, stopping each time with all but the cock head removed... before sliding smoothly and gently back into the eager pussy boy. They were both beginning to sweat as they went faster and the young husband was arching his hips to meet the cock thrusts. O'Donnell's heavy balls began to slap Steve's ass with each stroke as he taunted him. "Love it don't you, Stephie... like a bitch in heat... being dog-fucked in front of your wife." Steve groaned with pleasure and submissive excitement as the thick shaft stroked against his prostate. His own prick had grown so hard and it bounced beneath him with every thrust he was given. His balls were tightening in their small sack. "Yeah, Stephie... Take my big cock up your tight little pussy hole. Feel it! Mounted and fucked by a real man. You're enjoying every inch, aren't you sweet cheeks?" The noise of the squelching lubricant in his ass and the heavy balls slapping against his upturned buttocks. Steve couldn't help his reaction. His hips were undulating faster as he met the thrusting cock. "That's it, Stephie. Come on, sweetheart, be a good pussy boy for me," cooed O'Donnell in his ear. "I want you to come like the little girl you are while I'm fucking your pussy. Show Lindsey what a good pussy boy you are!" Steve closed his eyes. And he began to squeeze his ass muscles, not to repulse the thick cock, but to stroke it's full length, to squeeze it, and to make it pump it's hot load of cum into his body. Oooh! Shit, he really was a pussy as he opened his eyes and looked directly into Lindsey's face. His penis began spurting little drops of cum as he moaned with the release and the excruciating pleasure. His arms buckled and his head dropped to the floor. O'Donnell pulled out of his ass, he slapped Stephie's buttocks. "You just came from having a real man's cock up your pussy, little girl." Holding Stephie's hips firmly, Steven pushed his cock back into the gaping hole and sank it to the root in one push. Pounding the buttocks in front of him with his thighs, Steven pumped until he was shooting his sperm deep into the other man's belly. "And now you've been seeded by a real man in your pussy for the first time! Oh! Sweetheart, I don't think it is going to be the last!" AJ, who had been watching the making of a new pussy boy with rapt attention, met Steven O'Donnell as he stood up with a deep kiss. It was almost as if he was reclaiming his boyfriend. Lindsey looked at Steve on his knees before her. It was a different look. She wriggled out of her panties, oblivious to the other people in the room; just looking into his eyes. Holding them out to him on one finger, she told him, "Stephie, you are a little pussy. Put these on." The tone wasn't a request but a command. Staggering to his feet, Steve slowly drew on his wife's panties. "Yes Lindsey." "And then go and get fresh drinks for myself and our guests. When you are finished, you will go into the bathroom and shave off that damned moustache! Only real men can have moustaches and you aren't a real man, are you?" "No Lindsey," he said in a small confused voice as he struggled with all that had just happened. "And when you're finished that I want you to come back and lick my cunt until I cum. There is no reason that your pussy should have all the fun... And Stephie... we're going to talk about how things are going to change around here!" And it was a new beginning. A new beginning by Zula https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-new-beginning-by-zula.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-day-at-the-beach-by-otis-holmes.html Wed, 28 Jul 2021 19:54:38 +0200 It was a hot late July day.I was working out of the house as usual.My wife, Anne who works in town had taken the day off to go to the beach with friends.Around 10 as she was getting ready to leave when her friend Mary called to say that she couldn't make it, her son had come down with the flu and she had better stay home with him.Anne was a little disappointed but said she understood and perhaps they could do it another time.I was not getting a lot accomplished myself.Seems like July and August people are in vacation mode and if you can reach anyone they're really not focused."What the hell," I thought, "I'll take Anne to the beach, it'll be a nice little get a way."I thought I'd take her to this little nude beach I learned about while chatting on the net.Anne didn't know about it and I thought the shock might do her good.On the way there Anne talked non-stop about this and that. I don't know really,I was totally caught up with my imagination and what I thought might happen once we got there.I must admit I was getting quite aroused just thinking about the possibilities and had quite the woody as we pulled into the parking area.As we walked down the wooded path towards what turned out to be a beautiful sandy and pebble beach along an open yet secluded section of a small winding river we saw others coming and going down various paths leading to the same point.I picked out a spot surrounded by tall grass where we had a pretty good view of those around us yet we were rather secluded. As I was spreading out our blanket Anne stood holding our books looking around. I was watching her face, looking for signs. Suddenly her eyes opened wide and her mouth dropped. Now Anne's not a prude and she's pretty hot to look at and touch. But lets just say that she's not too experimental and definitely we were in a sexual rut.She turned to me and whispered, "Steve, these people have no clothes on."I looked up as if totally surprised and unaware."Cool! I exclaimed, well you know what they say, when in Rome." With that I droppedmy shorts, reached over and took my book out of her hands and lay down on the blanket.Anne just stood there looking around. "Quit staring and join me," I suggested."Well I'm not taking my clothes off she replied. "You don't have to," I said, "but you're going to look totally out of place and besides who's going to look at you when everybody is the same.Look just take your top off, if you feel uncomfortable in a bit put it back on, if you don't and you want to join the party then you can take your bottoms off, OK?"I guess she must have thought it sounded logical because she lay down on the blanket, took her top off and began reading her book.I didn't press the issue and she seemed to be OK with everything.I would guess we had been there about an hour when the sun on my face became blocked.I looked away from my book to see what was up, Anne did the same.There standing over us was a tall, tanned, guy of perhaps 40.He appeared to be in pretty good shape and had a rather large cock hanging down between his legs.Even soft it had to be at least 8" long."Hi," he said, "I've been sitting on the other side of the river watching you guys and thought I'd come over and see what you're reading."He said his name was John and pointed to a chair across the water and then looked back at us.John and I exchanged pleasantries while Anne just kind of sat there watching us.I could tell she kept looking at his cock though she didn't want either one of us to notice.I could also tell that she was getting quite aroused as her nipples had grown quite large and pointed up to the sky.At this point he looked at me and said, "I couldn't help but notice that you have a rather nice cock, I really like the ones with large heads like that."I had always thought my cock was average at best, a little on the small side but still I thanked him for his compliment.Just knowing he was actually looking at my cock that way gave me a shiver and it jumped and twitched a little.I blushed and told him that his was very nice too, quite impressive actually.Anne smiled and nodded in agreement, a quite breathless yes slid out of her voice. "Can I touch it?" John asked.Now I am not gay but I am open to pleasure, besides I thought, I brought Anne here to get out of our sexual rut. "If Anne says it's OK I replied, then please be my guest." We both turned to look at her, my cock now semi erect, John's beginning to show signs of life too.Anne tried to reply but no words came out, slowly without taking her eyes off Johns growing member she nodded her head yes.John lowered his knees to rest on the blanket in front of me.He then looked at Anne and whispered thank you.Turning back to me he reached out with his right hand it wrapped it around my now hard throbbing cock.I heard Anne moan and turned to look her in the eye and smile."Ummmm," John whispered, "this is so nice." He started to slowly slide his hand up and down my shaft.After a few strokes he wrapped his hand tightly around it and put his thumb over the hole and squeezed and pressed down with his thumb in unison.I let out a huge moan and almost came right there.I looked at Anne and she had her hand down the front of her panties rubbing her clit. "Take them off, John asked her as he rubbed my balls to calm me down, please I want to see you too." Anne didn't look to me for approval, lifting her cheeks off the blanket she slid her panties down to her ankles then kicked them off."Oh my, you're beautiful," John panted, "please spread you legs wider, let me see all of you."Anne lay back on her elbows and with her feet on the blanket she pushed her knees out and down showing John her beautiful wet and now dripping pussy. "Oh God," he exclaimed, "may I touch you too?"Anne simply closed her eyes and let her head fall back.John looked to me and we smiled as I nodded yes,"Please do," I said. John's hand slid off my cock leaving it feeling cold and alone with out his soft warm stroking.I must admit I had a moment of jealousy as he released me and reached for her.Not because I didn't want him to touch my wife, but because his hand felt so good around my cock.He sat down beside Anne midway and pulled her to him. Leaning over her and staring down into her eyes he let his hand fall to her mound. Anne moaned and twitched as the weight of his hand pressed down and his fingers cupped her throbbing dripping pussy.His index finger lifted and found her clit and began rubbing and pushing it around.Anne bit down on her lower lip and lifted her pelvis up to his hand.Her breathing became hard and erratic and soft whimpering moans began to escape her mouth.Without a word she reached over and grabbed John's massive hard standing cock.He must have had ten inches and it was as big around as her wrist.Anne began stroking and rubbing John as he continued to tease her clit.Now his head was back and his breathing was labored and matching hers.John slid first one, then two fingers into Anne's pussy and began thrusting and pushing against her.She just moaned harder and louder as he applied weight and friction while finger fucking her.Now I love Anne but it has always been so difficult to get her to suck my cock.After hours of begging she will lick it and suck it a few times and that's it.You can imagine my surprise when she lifted her head and put it in John lap without being asked.Then she opened her mouth and after a few seconds of adjustment to his size began sucking his huge hard cock like she's does it everyday.One hand was cupping and fondling his balls as her mouth bobbed up and down on his big cock."Oh my God," John moaned, ":that is so damn awesome." With out taking her mouth off his cock Anne looked up at John and smiled.Putting her arms around his waist and letting her warm dripping mouth slide off his cock Anne rolled back over onto her back pulling John with her.She bent up and kissed him and whispered, "Fuck me John, please."John didn't need to be told twice and knelt between her legs.Anne grabbed his cock and pulled it into her waiting, wanting pussy.Slowly at first but picking up with intensity John began pumping all ten inches of meat into my pretty petite wife.She wrapped her legs around his ass and met his every stroke.I sat there with the biggest hard on of my life watching this guy we had met only minutes ago giving my wife the fucking of her life.She was crying, begging John to fuck her harder and he complied with her every wish.Finally John's back arched backwards and he pushed his cock deep into Anne's pussy holding it there.You could see his balls working as he blew his load into her hot box.Anne trembled with one orgasm after another as she pulled John down to her moaning and kissing his lips.After a few moments John pulled out of her and sat down between us. "Wow! That was fantastic!" he sighed.Looking down at my still throbbing rock hard cock he said, "Here, let me help you with that."John then bent over and began sucking my cock like there was no tomorrow. I'd like to say that he blew me for a good ten minutes before I came in his mouth.I think it was closer to 30 seconds. John certainly knew how to please and fuck my wife, but he also gave me the best blowjob I've ever had.I held onto his head as his lips and nose were buried in my pubic hair and shot deep down his throat.John lifted his head up off my lap and turned to Anne, bending to kiss her.He kissed her full and hard. He then turned back to me.Taking me totally by surprise he bent in and kissed me full on the lips.He reached down and fondled my now limp cock as his tongue found mine.I returned the kiss as a moan escaped my lips again.Standing up he looked to both of us, "Thanks a lot," he said, "it was great to meet you. I hope to see you around again some time."With that he turned, strolled back across the river, picked up his chair and walked away...A Day at the Beach https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-day-at-the-beach-by-otis-holmes.html https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-day-at-the-gloryhole.html Wed, 28 Jul 2021 19:22:41 +0200 I had a day off and the wife was out of town.I was sitting at home looking at porn on the internet and decided it would be fun to go to an adult bookstore and see some action in the flesh.Even though I was straight (I thought) I loved watching other guys jerk off through a gloryhole.I had been in the booth for about five minutes when someone entered the booth next door.He dropped his shorts and jacked off to a video and left.I was really hot and pretty soon another guy, jacked-off and left.I was about ready to leave when the door opened in the next booth and someone stepped in.I was looking through the hole and when he put money in and started the video,I could see him standing up rubbing his cock through his pants, which is a BIG turn on for me.I could see by his hand it was a black guy.It wasn't long before he unzipped his pants and pulled out the most beautiful cock I have ever seen!It was an ebony monster, perfectly shaped, and it had to be at LEAST nine inches.I watched, feeling hotter than I could ever remember.He noticed me and turned toward the hole. He placed that beautiful monster through the hole and I took it in my hand.It was silky, hot, throbbing, and dripping pre-cum.I wanted to suck it so bad, but, I was afraid of disease.I had a condom and I opened it as I lovingly stroked that black beauty. I tried to put the condom on his cock but I was having trouble because it was so big.I got it just started over the head when he pulled back from the hole. I almost died! "PLEASE don't take it away!" I groaned.I watched as he maneuvered the condom onto his monster and slipped it back through the hole.I immediately took him in my mouth and sucked in as much as I could.This was my first cock-sucking adventure and I was in heaven!I could feel it getting hotter and harder and he was about ready to shoot his load.He pulled back through the hole, took the condom off and stuck it back through.I was so hot I wanted to drink his cum but still afraid, so I jacked him off, shooting a ton of cum across the booth.He left and I was a confirmed gloryhole freak!A Day at the Gloryhole by Wantsum https://sissies.co.za/blog/a-day-at-the-gloryhole.html